<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=UnCreatively</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=UnCreatively"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/UnCreatively"/>
	<updated>2026-04-29T16:48:11Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=584931</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=584931"/>
		<updated>2025-04-16T21:07:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;If he revealed the identity of the person on the other side of the telephone conversation, he’ll probably lose his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Year 1 Class 1 teacher of Akane Academy, Tanaka Sensei, was reporting to [him] in a very respectful manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s unmistakable. An [Ancient Dragon]. One was finally discovered in the academy. Yes, I had long marked him to be quite exceptional and he didn’t fail to live up to expectations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tanaka-sensei who often looked tired and uninspired, it was quite unimaginable that he can actually put on a serious look and converse solemnly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s called Haimura Moroha, right? I want his battle records.” The [him] on the other side gave a clear order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I will send you the recording of the whole battle. I’ll also send you his detailed personal information and those close to him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember to send it covertly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, no one will find out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the line cut off, Tanaka-sensei continued to bow at the waist to the empty air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were not to do that, he won’t be able to contain the dread occupying his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was he called to the principal office just barely into the school term? Moroha asked himself while sighing heavily in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the day after he defeated Gen, during lunch break. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a very high class looking work table made of polished wood in the office. The principal was sitting behind it with her hands resting in a cross position on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s still wearing the triangular-brim witch hat that’s like her personal trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing closely behind the principal was the little girl who had kissed Moro……given medical treatment to Moroha. Come to think of it, she was holding on to the principal’s arm tightly too during the welcoming ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the resemblance, she should be a relative of the principal. Who was she exactly? And was it fine for her not to be in elementary school right now? While feeling puzzled over these side topics, he directly asked a question:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is an [Ancient Dragon]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was summoned to this office because of this issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Japanese, the meaning would be [A dragon from ancient times]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal gave a mysterious smile while resting her chin on her crossed hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can get that kind of definition by checking a dictionary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a kind of jargon among certain &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;. Some people in the Japanese branch office of the White Knight Order also named it [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The…eldest, heroic spirit…?” Moroha carefully repeated this phrase softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal subtly lowered her chin and voice, concisely began her explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a thesis that was put forth within the White Knight Order in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every [Savior] were individuals who possessed the memories of their past life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it was proven that a soul can reincarnate once, it’s theoretically possible for a soul to undergo a second reincarnation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, isn’t it possible for a [Savior] with two past lives to appear, and able to wield different [Ancestral Arts]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, a Savior that will validate this theory never appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another theory was proposed to explain this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a common belief that a soul will need at least a few hundred thousand years to reincarnate once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only those souls that lasted through the ages without damage and in pristine conditions will be able to successfully reincarnate into bodies again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a soul to go through two reincarnations into a third one, it would require the soul to have an indestructible will to last though almost a hundred million years.(TL: 100,000,000 years).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For such a huge and powerful soul, can the measly and frail container known as the human body contain it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s another case if you are talking about the bodies of Celestial Beings or mythical creatures from a fantasy world. Thus, the theories were completely farfetched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the Order made the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a Savior with two completed past lives really appear, he is not human at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be like the legendary Heavenly Emperor that ruled over all fantasies since ancient times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be a monster like a dragon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really rare for a person to have two previous lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still at a lost even after hearing the origin of that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since a person had reincarnate once, it’s not strange for him to reincarnate again…something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As explained previously, you are the only person proven to have an indestructible soul that lasted a hundred million years. Not only in this school but in the entire world, throughout history you will not find a second example.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muuuuuu.” Moroha placed his hand against his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he don’t really had any feelings on being called a monster, nor does he think the entire matter is a great deal to fuss about, at least he understood the term &amp;lt;The Eldest Heroic Spirit&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what’s going to happen to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he appeared to be an extremely rare sample, would he be captured and cut apart by some mad scientist? Moroha cannot help but shivered when he think about it lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing will happen to you. Except for our eager high expectations for a student with limitless potential and possibilities. Please learn as much as you can in this school, and complete great goals and accomplishments in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the flippant answer accompanied by a mischievous wink of her eye, Moroha cannot helped but feel slightly disappointed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truthfully, I would be satisfied if I can just be part of the clerical staff in the order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haven’t you heard of the phrase &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;With Great Powers Comes Great Responsibilities&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal replied with a slight rebuke in her tone, but did not pursue the matter further. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot be bothered to argue further, plus he had no intentions for others to understand his thoughts, so he maintained his passive expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it doesn’t matter. I’m also a witch. With experience that witches are similarly held as an object of fear, I’m going to give you a fair warning. I think that you’ll be targeted by various people from now on, without regards to your willingness or thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal playfully rotated her hat and added:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only important thing is——protect those you care about and don’t lose your way. Understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha honestly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he felt that this is very valuable advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s all I have to say. Do you have anything to add?” The principal glanced toward the girl at her back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who shared a kiss with him nodded her head after an [Ah!] sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will have misfortune with girls romantically. Be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was saying something preposterous while giving an angelic smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the type of misfortune where many girls will make you suffer, and will also be driven to tears by you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say something so absurd while smiling so radiantly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To add on, Maya is also a girl, so please make me cry anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Age. There’s too much difference in age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you are not denying that you’ll make girls cry? *Pita*?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s nothing amusing about this……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another strange person appeared. Aren’t there too many strange people in this school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s more than enough to make him feel cold sweat gathering——after saying his pleasantries, he escaped from the office.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once outside, he found Satsuki and Shizuno waiting for him. They only relaxed after Moroha told them that nothing major happened inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, I never heard that Onii-sama had memories of two past lives…” Satsuki narrowed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like I was purposefully hiding it. I just never found the opportunity to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIII……”(Staring)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but it shouldn’t matter right? The fact that I’m your brother and you are my sister will not change. I’ve already promised you.” Moroha frantically tried to muddle his way through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It was important in the past, but it’s even more important in the future!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, Satsuki became cheerful suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hands clasped behind her back, twirling round and round on the tip of her right foot on the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have more and more promises……” Satsuki raised her face toward Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initial promise to always return to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The promise to try his best to treat her as a little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or the promise to give him a kiss after his victory against Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new binding between their relationships is steadily increasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I made a regretful promise with her though.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shifted his eyes away from Satsuki as if to escape from her gaze, scratching his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s too cute to be looked at directly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could there be such as cute [sister] in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was feeling awkward, a ringing tone from a phone sounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“EH? You had a phone, Moroha? I thought you didn’t have one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya, I received this yesterday.” Moroha replied as he answered the call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello?” “Hello?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can hear the voice answering from nearby, because it came from Shizuno who was standing like a shadow behind the beaming Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t make prank calls.” Although Moroha seem to be voicing out a rebuke, he was smiling gently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You received it yesterday……Could it be, Urushibara……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t she say that she’ll give me a present if I defeat Isurugi? I’ve always wanted one of these but it’s hard to ask uncle to buy one for me. I was so happy last night that I unknowingly talked for a long time using the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to chat with Moroha in my own room, I’m so happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s too unscrupulous. Don’t think you can jump ahead just because you have some cash!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong. I won that phone previously as a prize. It even came with 3 years free talk-time. Unfortunately, I’m already using a smartphone, plus that free phone isn’t really that user-friendly, so it’s difficult for me to use. It’s such a “waste” if I throw it away, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno used her ultimate attack——Moroha’s favourite word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that true…?” Satsuki had a suspicious and doubtful look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great that you did not waste anything. And I got what I always wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Moroha with an expression of a child playing with a new toy started talking excitedly into the phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about this, let’s exchange numbers, Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki became cheerful again, a cute look similar to a dog perking up its ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them are friends, right? Even as siblings they are no reasons not to exchange numbers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha naively push his phone forward while Satsuki happily do her preparation on her side. After, they completed the procedure clumsily using their unfamiliar skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, now I’ve a second contact after Shizuno.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have a third contact after papa and mama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Moroha, Ranjou-san, congratulations on your tear-jerking level up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno congratulated the both of them while pretending to be sobbing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if I’m forever alone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha accepted his fate but Satsuki appeared to be unhappy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just joking, Ranjou-san. Here, why don’t you exchange numbers with me too?” Shizuno took out her smartphone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you a kid? Learn how to behave from Shizuno.” Moroha poked Satsuki softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You actually supported Urushibara instead of supporting your sister!?” Satsuki protested while exaggeratedly pressed against her head where she was poked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well it’s well-known that the both of them did not have a friendly relationship, Shizuno was the more matured side this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu,Mu. My telephone number and Email address are very precious. So I can only give them to special people!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my hand is automatically deleting the precious telephone number and email address.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m soooorrrryyyyyyy. I’ll exchange details with Urushibara, so please forgive meeeeeeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki held out her phone with teary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno imitated Satsuki’s earlier words and hid her smartphone behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why! Didn’t you asked to exchange contacts just now?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ranjou-san? Don’t you know that prices and emotions are always fluctuating every moment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you actually put on airs?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My telephone number and Email address are very precious, so I cannot give them to your freely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heyheyhey, you are taking advantage of me now although you are a rich person——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? It’s because these things are done that we became rich.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to listen to this twisted logic——.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Shizuno? Are you also a kid?” Moroha slightly poked Shizuno who continued to bully Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corner of Shizuno’s mouth edge upward slightly, revealing the dimples on her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Moroha understood that this was Shizuno’s style of making a joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Shizuno looked very happy at being slightly poked for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For that person, you should use more strength when punishing her!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to try it again?” Moroha glared at Satsuki and she swiftly turned her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, the two girls finally exchanged their phone numbers and email addresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh no. My hand slipped and deleted the data——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll take you on anytime if you want a fight, Urushibara!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——of the beauty salon I often visited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno continued her sentence as if nothing had happened, all the while showing a hint of her dimples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face was frozen from the point where she yelled out “Urushibara”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll just enter it again later. Oh, What’s wrong, Ran•jou•san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno asked the stiff-faced Satsuki in an upbeat tempo underlined with sarcasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It took so much time just to exchange contacts.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot help but smile bitterly, but with admiration in his heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, why are you smiling….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki questioned Moroha when she spotted his reaction with one of her eyebrow twitching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmp.” Satsuki who unlocked her frozen state turned her head away childishly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In times like this, the brother should agree with the little sister, Moroha you meanie!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rushed to stand before Moroha in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, as I’m a gentle and understanding sister, I will forgive you. Be happy that you have a great sister like me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Satsuki suddenly stood on her toes, swiftly and softly put her lips onto Moroha’s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was struck speechless at being kissed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with that expression? There’s nothing to be surprised about. I, I’m also fulfilling my pro..pro...promise for you beating up Gen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was trying to justify her action with a red face and, shrugging her shoulder, walked back to the classroom. Even if she said had nonchalantly said [nothing to be surprised about], she was in an unnatural manner, even move the arms and legs of the same side of the body simultaneously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s cute but strong, a strong rival.” Shizuno sighed while saying that. After throwing a meaningful glance at Moroha, she left and followed Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked at the retreating backs of the girls and shakes his head. In the end, he never said anything like [I thought it would be mouth to mouth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(On the face.....well, we are siblings I guess).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there was a residual warm feeling left on his face which felt really comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha may be stingy and thrifty, but he was definitely not a greedy, stubborn person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, with this, Moroha leisurely passed his school life for around ten days or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the first years gradually got used to their everyday lives in the school, the time came to the later part of April, when students discussed how they were going to spend the upcoming Golden Week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gen, the looks Moroha received from his classmates became warmer and more passionate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls’ eyes were warm with yearning and admiration, while the guys’ looks were passionate with jealousy and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, Gen never appeared in school after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was rumored that he was [recovering] from his injuries at home, but since all injuries, no matter how severed, disappeared the moment you left the arena, that rumor was too illogical. In addition, based on hearsay from Gen’s followers who visited him, if Moroha’s name was mentioned he would fall into a panicked state, shaking uncontrollable on the bed and refusing to step out of his room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some way, the class temporarily resumed a peaceful state——on that afternoon when everyone was thinking that way, a visitor to their class by a certain personage caused a huge disturbance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Haimura-san here? I’ve something to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An upperclassman asked into the class from the entrance in a deep voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassman was very tall and from his well built body, appeared to be strong and agile. Although he had on a serious expression, it was also an honest and frank face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his nametag: [&#039;&#039;&#039;3-2 (White A) Isurugi Jin&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its Gen’s elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oi Oi, is he here to take revenge for his brother? The class descended into chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatches of conversation can be heard throughout the class:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person looks to be really strong.” “What’s his rank?” “He’s one of the top characters in the Japan Branch Office.” “Oh, is he stronger than the official members of the order?” “It’s rumored that he won against multiple opponents” “ Really? Isn’t he a student?” “It seems the teachers are learning a lot from him.” “Haimura-kun run away quickly…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad, Moroha…..,”  said Satsuki in fear just as they were leaving for the cafeteria.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think he looked that scary.” Moroha replied her honestly, but Satsuki shook her head while shivering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if advised against, Moroha will proceed forward bravely by himself, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My bad. Can Urushibara Shizuno-san please come along too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno shot a glance at Moroha, hinting to him to [run away if there’s danger].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Jin leading the way right in the front, the three of them reached the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AN AMBUSH&#039;&#039;&#039;——did not happen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appeared that he just wanted to talk to them alone away from people. He probably chose this open but empty location so as to reduce any mental pressure in their discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stood before the fence surrounding the rooftop and started talking while looking over the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, I’ll be direct with you. I’m here to recommend you for promotion to Rank C.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, he was not here because of his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s eyes, Gen was a rotten person at first sight. On the other hand, his initial impression of Jin was that of a somber and steady nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is Rank C?” A phrase that seemed familiar yet unknown to Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The White Knight Order classified all Saviors into a few ranks for convenience. “ Before Jin opened his mouth, Shizuno murmured an explanation for Moroha in an uninterested tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most students of Akane Academy are Rank D. The “D” for &amp;lt;Disciples&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After successfully graduating and entering the White Knight Order, they will be promoted to Rank C, which is the “C” for &amp;lt;Common&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, but I’m still a student though. Graduation is three years down the road.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you ultimately failed your graduation a few years down the road, as long as one has been judged as possessing abilities beyond the average, you can be promoted to Rank C even if you are still enrolled in school. In the academy, there are 12 people, including me, that are promoted this way. So, the academy had made a decision judging you to be eligible for promotion.” Jin replied Moroha’s question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Moroha was listening to Jin, he just grunted a reply with flagging interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You may not know this as you’ve just entered the school, Rank C Saviors are none other than [The True Swords of Justice], a position that everyone in the school look forward to.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My apologies, I really have no interest in Senpai’s topic. Is there any incentive in promoting to Rank C?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha. You are a really practical person. Incentive...Let’s see, It’s practically a given that you’ll be accepted by the White Knight Order when you graduate. Frankly speaking, it’s possible to go far in your career in the future”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving aside the issue of being accepted by the order automatically, for Moroha who only want to be a clerical staff, it’s troublesome if he was made to go too far above his station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, there’s also a scholarship grant. It may be old-fashioned but the recipients are all grateful for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t everything free already in Akane Academy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha ha. That’s right. Calling it a scholarship is just a cover. In other words, it’s a monthly salary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll get that even as a student?!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a school that banned students from having a job, the word “salary” had so much allure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the disadvantages?” Moroha suppressed this ultimate temptation, and continued his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why would you think there’s any?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If there were only incentives, you wouldn’t be here to “discuss” the matter with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Not only are you powerful, you have an agile mind as well. I wish Gen would learn more from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin could only smile bitterly. Turning around to face Moroha straight in the face, he asked in a solemn voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are promoted to Rank C, I would like you to join the group under me, the Combat Corp [&#039;&#039;&#039;Strikers&#039;&#039;&#039;].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another unknown phrase appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mission of the White Knight Order is too destroy any Metaphysical that appeared as fast as possible, right? For most of the students who are Rank D, they basically will not be sent to the frontlines. But for us Rank C and above in the combat Corp, fighting against the Metaphysicals is also a part of our training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you want me to enter the Combat Corp?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. We really hoped that [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] would join us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the incentives or disadvantages, Jin explained everything in an honest and straightforward manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll activate once or twice a month on an average, but will conduct special combat training every day after school without fail. So, a lot of time will be required from you. Don’t even think about joining a club. From the founding of this school, there had already been several sacrifices. As the literal meaning of that keyword, you need to have the determination of risking your life. So I will not force your decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guuuuu....” Moroha used a fist to support his head and thought hard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time was not an issue. It’s the same as taking a job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s not particularly fearful of [risking his life]. After experiencing Fraga’s battles, Moroha may have developed an illness similar to “not being afraid of heights.” Anyway, that was that kind of feelings so he was not particularly resisting for that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main thing was, can he really be of use? Moroha was very concerned about this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m really that sort of person that you can trust so unreservedly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s unfortunate for you, but the value of a person is not determined by himself, but by those around him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if I dragged the group down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please leave the team then. We are all risking our life too, so we don’t have the luxuries of bringing along dead-weights.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he had already discussed so much with this seemingly straightforward and honest guy....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as a reference, how much will the salary be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi without any evasion gave a clear and concise amount. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An amount that far, far exceed that of the initial salary of a new university graduate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did it, aunt!!” Moroha cannot help but raised his arms and cheered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this kind of incentive really that great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really that great because of this kind of incentive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side, the worried looking Shizuno was trying to get Moroha to reconsider, but Moroha just smiled serenely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he can received such a high salary, he can start sending money back to his guardians even before he joined the White Knight Order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, please take care of me from now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, if he really dragged everyone down, he would leave the corp without hesitation. He will not do such unscrupulous things like sacrificing the lives of others just to repay his uncle and aunt.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sincere thanks and welcome. I’ll handle the paperwork for your promotion to Rank C. From today onward, please proceed to the Third Training Arena after school for group training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin put forth his right hand and Moroha gripped it strongly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess, I’ll start attending today too.” Moroha was startled when Shizuno suddenly said that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you made up your mind too? Since it’s rare to find outstanding Black Mages, this is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin also held out his right hand to Shizuno while smiling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a minute. Is Shizuno promoting to Rank C too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. According to all reports I’ve received, she’s not at that level yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha also felt that was the case too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practices for Dark Arts, Moroha and Shizuno are learning Step One Dark Arts, the same as the other students. While Shizuno exhibited reliability when tutoring Moroha, most of the other times she was just not motivated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this kind of Shizuno was an outstanding Black Mage, what went wrong in the middle?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had previously asked Urushibara-san to join us as a reserve member,” Jin continued explaining. Moroha simply cannot believe his ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For people who are near Rank C ability, they will be asked to join us for training as sparring partners after school. For them, this was a rare chance for further practices, plus when they promoted to Rank C in the future, they will be able to integrate to the team smoothly. This is the so-called reserve members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shizuno...wanted to be that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“....Due to family circumstances, I had started Black Mage training since one year ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was known to the principal, thus she recommended Urushibara-san to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could this be an example of “Don’t judge a book by its cover?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could the reliable side that Shizuno exhibited when tutoring me, be only a small glimpse into her abilities? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was shocked into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, regarding lessons or being a reserve member, I’ve no interest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, why.....” Just when Moroha was asking a question, he stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, her beautiful eyes seemingly carved by a master dollmaker was looking at Moroha’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A naked and sincere look was concentrating on Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was truly a stupid question. The hand that Moroha raised to scratch his head——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“PLEASE LET ME JOIN TOO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——was frozen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rude feminine voice resounded in the spring air.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, jerking like a rusted automaton, turned jerkily towards the owner of the voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki  who had arrived on the rooftop without anyone noticing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, she had probably followed them from the start secretly and eavesdropped on their conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter the Combat Corp or reserve members, please allow me to join in too.” Satsuki forcefully rushed towards Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Ranjou Satsuki, a classmate of Moroha. A White Iron type,” Satsuki made her self-introduction energetically, causing Jin to become hesitant for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Moroha and Urushibara are going to train after school together, I must not lose to them!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh...I admit you have the drive. I’m just not sure of your abilities.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her ability is such that she got beaten badly by your brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibaraaaaa!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno revealed the cruel truth, causing Satsuki to scream in rage and glared at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s face changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even for Gen, my estimate is that he’ll still need at least half a year before he can be considered for reserve member status. If you have such a huge gap in skills with him, I’m afraid I must decline you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why....how....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked like her world is ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her natural exuberance was cruelly destroyed without a trance left.  “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not to worry. It’s not like I’m rejecting you from joining permanently. First, you’ll need to increase your abilities. I hope that we’ll meet again to discuss your membership.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi Jin gave some words of encouragement to Satsuki, but she didn’t seem to have heard him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll depend on you.” “See you all after school.” After exchanging a look with them, Jin left the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold wind blew across the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passing through, it left behind an unpleasant silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to say some consolations to Satsuki but he cannot seem to find the right words. He decided that the most important thing was to break the silence first:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha reached out his hand to hold her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I......I’m not depressed or anything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki sprung away as if repelled by magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I’m not up to Oni-sama’s level. I’m very clear on that. I’m just frustrated that I’ve being evaluated as being weaker than Urushibara. I will definitely catch up with her in the near future, so look forward to it, Moroha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki tried to act unconcerned while squeezing out a very forced smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because I will definitely become much, much stronger in the future. Strong enough to stand beside you and watch your battles. HO......Ho..hohoho?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki continued to say out her prideful words and even laugh out loud. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of her strength and will, Moroha found himself speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, except for believing in her and waiting patiently for her, doing anything else will just be a form of insult to Satsuki…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fast forward to after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha changed into his battle suit and walked toward the third training arena with Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me welcome the both of you again, Haimura-kun and Urushibara-kun. Welcome to the Combat Corp, [Strikers].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Isurugi welcome them personally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were already about 30 other students gathered, consisting of either the main members or the reserved members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gave off a fearless look, processing the presence that far exceed that of a normal high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no simple atmosphere of a normal sports club. Instead, it felt like the group is like a lazing lion that was simply not hunting at the moment, or something like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strong organisation with power as the main criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
That was Moroha’s first impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those third year——the same year as Isurugi-senpai, are known as the Golden Era.” Shizuno whispered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All the most powerful &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are gathered here. The number of &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; they destroyed is more than any other people in the Japan Branch Office. Originally, considering that the Akane Academy’s combat corps comprised mostly students, there should be very little opportunity for them to be activated. The golden era defied that logic and destroyed &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; left and right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Shizuno was fulfilling her role as the information kiosk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means that those people over there are more powerful than the adults in the White Knight Order?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Most of the members of the golden era are established as Rank B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; in the order are Rank C.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With great accomplishments, one can be promoted to Rank B, or the elite rank [Breaker].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The current Combat Corps is not considered a student group, but as one of the main war potentials of the Japan Branch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s hard to imagine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s similar to a high school baseball team being mixed into the Professional League for the championship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are really monsters then.” Moroha cannot help but whistle at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there is the king of the monsters.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s easy to know who Shizuno was referring to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Isurugi Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gallant man in the center of the monster’s nest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s identified as a Rank A White Iron on his name tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The A for [Ace]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the whole of Japan, he was considered as one of top Savior in the Japan branch of the order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, Moroha-kun. Let’s enter the main topic for today.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of the monsters started talking in a dangerous tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I was able to catch your duel previously, the rest of the group said they wanted to witness the strength of [The Eldest Heroic Spirit]. So can we depend on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of his talk was also dangerous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m able to show anything too impressive?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use either Light or Dark. Just use your most powerful attack on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Jin was talking, the air surrounding him started moving slowly. A pale yellow aura tinged with white radiated from his body like a heat wave. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Prana colour that brings to mind, the stabbing violence of ruthless lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Battle Suit on his body had reacted and shifted into a design that carried several sharp angles in the cut of the clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even his slender body seemed to have grown bigger by a few sizes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something in Moroha’s mind seemed to be blaring an alarm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was clutching Moroha’s sleeve tightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing that amount of aura pressure just by opening his gates, it’s unfathomable.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not even an exam, is it safe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, it’s pretty safe——for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi displayed an unshakable confidence that he can take on anything that Moroha could throw at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to whistle again, but abandoned the thought in consideration of the courtesy towards his upperclassman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Moroha agreed, all the upperclassmen moved from the training ground to the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was displaying an attitude of happily watching a great show. Still, there was no feeling of revulsion towards them, as everyone here was a strong person in their own rights. Thus, any single one of them has only pure and uncomplicated feelings to seeking strength, the so called desire for self-improvement.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s no good if we affect the surrounding. Can someone help to take care of Shizuno?” Moroha asked the upperclassmen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassmen were all surprised and looked at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was thinking that “Aren’t all of you too relaxed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right. I’ll take care of her safety.” A short hair girl immediately stepped forward and volunteered herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are a good man, aren’t you?” The girl winked at Moroha while passing him, causing Moroha to be at a loss on how to respond to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, are you fine?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You hear him too. I’m quite safe.” Moroha waved his hands and sent off Shizuno who was displaying an uneasy expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, the only people left on the training ground were Isurugi and Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, aren’t you summoning out a weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was holding his ID Tag in his right hand while armoring himself in his white prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relaxed and natural stance, able to adapt to any situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just going to take on one attack from you.” Isurugi replied seriously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So I’m starting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please.” Surrounded by his lightning-like aura, Isurugi strongly nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treating that movement as his start signal, Moroha launched his attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped straight up into the air with &amp;lt;God Speed Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The superhuman leaping strength carried him all the way to the top of the arena that was more than ten meters high. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You said you watch our match, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha flipped over and planted his feet against the roof of the arena, and launched himself downward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leaping power of God Speed Link plus the kinetic energy of gravity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was duplicating the fearsome attack displayed by Isurugi’s younger brother a few days back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Streaking through the air like a meteor and targeting the Strongest Savior in the Academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha injected Prana into his ID Tag and summoned his beloved sword……and he continued to inject more prana into his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saratiga began to glow with a white aura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Venus&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gin, Moroha spent ten days to master this technique. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all that, Moroha also threw in his pure muscular strength from &amp;lt;Titan Strength Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha concentrated all the techniques he learnt up to this stage into this swordstrike, and swung at Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guhhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi crossed his arms and took on the attack from above squarely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the bracers formed by his battle suit and injected with his lightning prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s attack and Isurugi’s defence connected directly, and with a crash generated a shock wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instance, sparks flew all over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typhoon-like disaster seemed to explode in the arena. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…Moroha’s sword was blocked by Isurugi’s bracers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the floor of the training ground was shattered into several pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Moroha accomplished this level of destruction by attacking the floor directly, but this time the same amount of damage was done via shock waves only. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire arena started creaking alarmingly and continued to shake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The viewing gallery was not spared either and shook continuously. Even Shizuno who was protected by a upperclassman let out a soft yelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, who only started school for two weeks, had demonstrated his strength and exquisite control of his Light Techniques. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing right in the eye of the Prana tornado, Isurugi who had blocked the sword with his crossed arms, said one word as if nothing had happened:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wonderful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah——Moroha also fearlessly smiled back in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’ve haven’t done anything deserving of praise yet.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not in the least shocked or surprised that his all out strike was blocked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his attack was blocked, he pushed hard with Saratiga and flipped far away backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling a distance away, Moroha re-establishing his stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_258.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;TRACE&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his sword in his right hand, he traced out magic characters with his left forefinger, displaying a higher speed and accuracy incomparable to what he displayed during his match with Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;All Beings revert to bones at death, let the rites of cremations begin&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Aria for Step Three Dark Art 『&#039;&#039;&#039;Incinerate&#039;&#039;&#039;』.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magical flames that threw his younger brother into the abyss of death in a single strike were now rushing toward Jin like a tidal wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from a physical attack from a sword, this is an immaterial heat energy attack that cannot be defended against even with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmmm…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s relaxed expression was twisted into a frowning face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A long, broadsword suddenly materialized into his hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising it with both hands, he slashed down with great strength, making a screeching, piercing sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the broadsword cut through the air, a strong wind pressure expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitting the wall of air, Moroha’s Incinerate detonated harmlessly without reaching Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Advance Technique &amp;lt;&amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. One of Isurugi’s favorite moves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the magical fire, the left over pressure continued towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How powerful…!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly covered his face with both of his forearms and protected his whole body with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if weakened, the remnants of Isurugi’s &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Jupiter&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was not to be underestimated. If Moroha doesn’t increase his defenses with Prana, it highly probable he’ll be blown away by the wind pressure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive sound sounded through the arena as the forces collided across Moroha’s body. While withstanding the Prana Vortex, Moroha cannot help but whistle in admiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, regardless their perception of time, only a few seconds had passed since the start of this “demonstration”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short while, the vortex expanded itself and the arena returned to a silent state, as if to silently protest against the excessive use of force by the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Isurugi dismissed their weapon materialization and restored the original form of their ID tags. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say I will take only 1 attack from you?” Isurugi admonished while smiling bitterly. “It’s against the rules to add a Dark Magic on top of a Light Technique.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since it’s nothing that’s secretive, I was thinking I might as well demonstrate from both side.” Moroha nonchalantly scratch his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, Senpai…in comparison to defense, you are actually better at offense, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s head, screeching sounds can still be heard. Similar to how one can determine if a runner is a short distance sprinter or a long distance marathoner by observing their muscle build, Moroha display his ability to judge other people’s skills just by observing their prana aura. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I asked you to fight with a weapon, it seemed likely that you’ll ignore me? Senpai should also demonstrate a little bit for us to see,” Moroha smilingly replied, as if a small child doing a prank.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…and what have you seen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see that it’ll be very strenuous to keep up with Senpai……I’ll really have to put in more effort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm…it looked like there was value in letting you see then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s initial cold unfriendly smile changed to a bitter helpless smile and he forgave Moroha’s naughtiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this the pride of an A-Rank Savior?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the other students have descended from the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You REALLY are a good man!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s you, there’s absolutely no problem sending you to the actual battleground. Since the 3rd years graduated, we welcome anyone that is strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I originally though that it over-hyped that you can use both sides and underestimated you, but it’s amazing that you can wield both side at such a high level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. You can use Third Step Dark Arts already, I really want to learn from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s only a matter of time before you’ll be promoted to B-Rank right? I’m so jealous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha received rave reviews for his performance. Since the goal of promoting himself seemed successful, Moroha let out a sigh of relieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would had been really sad if the group had said “We don’t need you” on the very first day. Looks like he’ll be able to keep his position for at least one payday. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked towards Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is observing him with her usual expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, it feels like a posture of “Don’t make me worry”. Could it be his misunderstanding?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a long time since I felt so happy, Eldest Heroic Spirit.” Isurugi came over and comradely put his hand on Moroha’s shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that we have someone like you who can use both Light Techniques and Dark Arts, I’m feeling excited as the front line commander. Haimura’s greatest weapon is that I can use you everywhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean I don’t have a specialized position?” Moroha raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your versatility,” Isurugi explain in a clear and concise manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a battle where light techniques is more effective, you can be deployed as a White Iron; Conversely, if more dark arts is needed, you’ll be activated as a black mage. Wait…No, if it’s you, you can accomplished what other black mages cannot do, which is to cast dark arts right at the front line. With Haimura-kun, how much can my tactics expand? I cannot wait to test it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like he got praised unreservedly by Isurugi. Moroha’s versatility is a rare part that can make the organization more responsive and adaptable.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an undeniably useful asset. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Looks like I’ll be able to receive 3 salaries before being fired.) Moroha scratched his head with a bashful face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s really no need to be embarrassed——Misunderstanding Moroha’s thoughts, Isurugi solemnly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s start today’s practice then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain, the arena floor is still a wreck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The battlefield may not always be in an undamaged condition, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Isurugi’s reply, the rest of the team could only smile in agreement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gathered in a circle and Isurugi shouted in a loud voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE SAVIORS!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the team shouted out in reply:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE STRIKERS FOR OUR PEOPLE, OUR PEACE AND OUR JUSTICE!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was shouting at full strength and stood up straight. Just like real soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, can I skip that?” Moroha discreetly asked Isurugi a little bit after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. Everyone should be of one mind. This is mental training for focusing on our noble goals so it’s very important. I hope that you can memorize it by tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geh…since it involve my salary, I’ll do it.” Moroha vaguely replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, on a practical note, the atmosphere around the team had suddenly turned more heavy and serious, as if a switch had been flipped. Maybe it’s a form of self-hypnotism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The training of the Combat Corp was harsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, as a student, one will have to spend the entire day attending the standard curriculum, now he had to attend a punishment gam-----no, bonus level where everyone else had vastly more experience and training then a Year One student. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, training with the elites of elites in the entire country was very tiring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tactics, Formation and Teamwork – the 3 pillars that the harsh training focused on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, setting up a defensive formation , holding the front line, supporting from the back with dark arts, prevention of gaps in the formation, learning to switch position with exhausted members. There was also scenario training where in the event of bleach in formation, having everyone separate into 2 groups and commencing an effective pincer movement practice, or doing an orderly retreat with the 2 groups supporting each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an ideal situation, it was hoped that the power of 1 + 1 = Power of 3 or 4. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping each other, covering for each other’s weakness, handing any situation, raising everyone’s survival rate, the training aimed to fulfill these goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Metaphysicals, one on one is definitely impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the Saviors hold as their advantages are their numbers. Thus, they have to keep capitalizing on that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so was he drilled on till his head felt like exploding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When finally released, the sky was already turning orange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the most tiring day since I was born.” Moroha listlessly walked out of the school gate with heavy footsteps. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Luckily I know how to slack during busy periods,” remarked Shizuno in her usual expression while walking beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please teach me how to do that next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think it’ll have any meaning for you to learn it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha is not a person who is good at accommodating and work with others, right? So it’ll only increase your fatigue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH? Don’t describe me as someone who is self-centered and selfish ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On that note, I’m very proficient in accommodating others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t ignore me. Please agree with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was protesting, Shizuno increased her footsteps and escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so they reached the main gate while playing with each other like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, an unexpected person was waiting there for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SO SLOW! The only person who is allowed to make me wait so long is Onii-Sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arms akimbo and with an impatient look, it’s Princess Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
“We didn’t ask you to wait for us.” Moroha smiled and jokingly retort her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, considering the feelings she had while waiting for them, Moroha cannot help but smile at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve asked a friend just now. Apparently there’s a great okonomiyaki shop around here. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean you check the web right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut Up!  Anyway, for me who had lived in both Osaka and Hiroshima, it’s information that cannot be ignored. Thus, to thoroughly investigate, come eat it with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No worries. It looks like you can eat it for only 300 yen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Definitely. In return, you’ll have to cook it yourself though. Still, you can depend on me for that. It’s super cool to be able to cook okonomiyaki in Osaka, so I’ve practiced very hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your vanities is of use for the first time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should be happy that you can eat food made by your own sister…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as if in opposition……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. If you want to go, go by yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno rejected Satsuki with her expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if not noticing Moroha’s bewildered expression, Shizuno continued in the same flat voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and I are both tired. Thus, we would like to go back early and rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm…no, I’m not really that tired…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have to practice in the days ahead too. Getting rested for tomorrow training is also part of the job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Shizuno’s cool but correct statement, Moroha was forced into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I….I see. I didn’t….didn’t know that it was that tough. I’m sorry, I lack consideration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki bowed her head in apology while twisting into knots the ponytail by her side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You aren’t in the wrong. It’s just that, we’ll probably be training till late tomorrow too. So, even if you were to wait for us again, we’ll probably have to reject your invitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……hmmm. I got it.” Still bowing her head, Satsuki replied in a small voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then, can I ask you all out during the holidays?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, Ranjou-san. We’ll be happy to accept if that was the case. Right, Moroha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki accept with a small nod of her head, then turned and ran away with all her might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait Satsuki!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Goodbye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end, Satsuki never raised her head. Even when Moroha called out to her, she never took a glance back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you have to say such hurtful words?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think those words were meant to be hurtful,” Shizuno replied in her normal expressionless way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really need me to say it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who won’t understand if it’s not said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha glared at Shizuno with smouldering anger in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno match him with her serenity and clear eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha wanted to earn money by himself right? Buy, you also felt that Ranjou-san is cute also right? In consideration that you are unwilling to give up on both, I’m just stating out the facts, even if wise advise are hard on the ears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within those artificially looking doll-like eyes, a strong will gleamed forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like…a loyal retainer, even knowing she will displeased her ruler, stating forth the ugly truth and pure facts without any honeyed words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This gaze is hauntingly familiar to Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…Are you sure you are not the Witch of the Netherworld?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should have said this before. I do not know your past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me ask you another thing then. Ishirugi…when I was duelling the younger brother, you shouted out to me to use the dark arts, right? How do you know that I can use it, that I have 2 past lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can answer that. Remember the incident with the juice cooling? With one look you correctly surmised that it was done with an adjusted 『White Breath』. If not for a certain level of familiarity with the dark arts, it’s impossible to figure that out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huuu, Moroha was cornered into silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it’s not a big deal if she wanted to continuing deny it. Moroha concluded while shaking his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Regarding Satsuki, didn’t I say this several times already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t bully Ranjou-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t decrease your value as a girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressionless Shizuno shook slightly at his reply. Without keen observation, no one would have noticed that she had widened her eyes slightly in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About rejecting Ranjou-san…you are not angry?” Shizuno asked anxiously. Apparently even she is aware and ashamed of her actions and finally leaked out some emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said that that’s not it. What I hated was your willingness to be the bad person in this situation. I am thankful for your help, but I hope that you’ll remember this: If a girl has to sacrifice herself for me, I wouldn’t be happy about it at all. I’ll prefer it if you make me happy with your smiling face,” Moroha urgently press his words against Shizuno who slightly flinched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can you understand?) ( Can you comprehend?) Moroha secretly observed Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end……Shizuno hid her true feelings with her expressionless face as usual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really, what a troublesome girl…). Moroha thought as he scratches his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, think about it for a while. I need to go chase after Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this is an emergency now, even if he didn’t convey his feeling swell enough now, he can slowly have a long talk again the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was thinking of that, and ready to wave goodbye……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………I knew you would say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s sudden words were too soft and Moroha didn’t really catch them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you say something just now?” Moroha slightly bent down to stare into Shizuno’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, Moroha was ambushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HMMmmmmmMMMM!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mouth was abruptly sealed by the soft and warm lips of Shizuno’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a gentle feeling, in addition an indescribable sweet breath enter through his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha came back to himself and jumped back to escape from Shizuno’s strange action: A soft kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, this little kiss was enough to set his heart pumping uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did my value as a girl decrease again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who kiss him for the second time, smiled mysteriously with her dimples showing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you thinking about? I don’t understand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Shizuno’s dazzling smile, Moroha hurriedly place his hand over his heart and attempted to regulate his ragged breathing, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine even if you don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Else my little enjoyment of teasing you will disappear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mean it’s your worth as a man.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is going on here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, aren’t you going after Ranjou-san? It’s better if you hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without further explanation, Shizuno pushed Moroha’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking strong action that’s against her normal behaviour, Moroha can only be confused by her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha had to listen to her. If he had to continue staring at Shizuno’s face, the warmth lingering on his lips will never be able to cool down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha bid “See you tomorrow” to the disturbing self-sacrificing girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something go wrong somewhere?” Satsuki depressingly trudge down the hell slope and mumble to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only reassurance are the streetlight illuminating the roads. If you were to trip, you’ll probably be rolling all the way to the bottom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I finally got to meet Onii-sama…I thought that he’ll praise me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beautiful, invincible Savior possessing vast prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One who would only showed that incredible strength in the face of evil in the name of justice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in her class will look up to her, everyday Moroha will hug her every day and say [That’s my little sister], [I’ve fallen in love with you all over again]……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The super Satsuki that she planned at the start of the school term has dissipated without a trace in just 3 weeks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the cruel reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, Gen and Shizuno have displayed a high level of personal ability, showing the potential to be &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; that are above the norm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki herself? Instead of vanquishing evil, it would be more accurate to say that she was shamed by evil instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fateful reunion with her beloved brother, the brother she loved the most had abandoned her to undergo special training with another women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to cry at how far her dreams were from reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuuuuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satuki sniffle her nose alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s painful, but what hurts the most was her own uselessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, the brother she loved the most, met her dream expectation perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the start of the school term, he had already made a name for himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became a noted person in class and enjoyed high popularity among the girls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was discovered as the first and only [Ancient Dragon] in history and will without a doubt become a core member in the Strikers. No one in school will ever look down or underestimate him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is not jealous, but proud of him. She is growing even more and more infatuated with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it hurts deeply not being able to stand beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is so lonely that she wanted to wail and cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuu…even…sniff……Urushibara…had properly….hic…hic…followed beside him…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki forcefully swallowed back her tearful whimper back down her throat and refused to weep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…a ringtone came out from her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki hesitantly took out her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caller is Moroha!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is at a loss on what to do……losing to the loneliness in her heart, she answered the call in the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He…hello? Moroha, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her unexpectedly choked up voice was a shock even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I’m not crying! So don’t jump to conclusions! Ah…it’s really serious. The pollen allergy this year is really bad. It’s really hellish!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before anyone could asked, she clarified herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two male voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One from the phone…and one from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki turned around sharply and felt her knees go weak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was standing right there on the slope with his phone pressed against his ears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your eyes are red and swollen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s words, Satsuki hurriedly covered her eyes with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…Nonsense! You shouldn’t be able to see in the dark…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been had! Satsuki was so embarrassed that she trembled uncontrollably. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suddenly craved okonomiyaki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought you had no money?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“300 yen is an acceptable range.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s around 300 yen! Not exactly 300 yen!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. Can you borrow me 50 yen? I’ll repay you next month.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irritating! Weren’t you tired? Why don’t you go back and sleep early?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the slope, Moroha unabashedly smiled at her. Taking the phone away from his ear, he relaxed his arms by his side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing proudly yet impishly, it was a posture that suited him very well, this brother of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Moroha, Satsuki gradually forgot the tears wetting her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Satsuki stared spellbound at Moroha, he cannot helped let out a satisfied grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, he unashamedly declared,” It’ll be too much If you do not let me taste a delicious okonomiyaki, I may die and leave this world full of regrets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And jokingly added: Because I’m born spoiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki nearly fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where was the serious atmosphere from just now? Satsuki narrowed her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it. I take you there. You must be thankful to this gentle sister of yours!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you’ll have to cook it well and make it more delish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I give it my all. It’ll be so good that you will not be able to live without my okonomiyaki ever again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Satsuki were side by side by then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both started walking beside each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The night wind gradually dried Satsuki’s tears. Raising her head, she discovered the moon is already high up in the sky. To her, this is a really special and beautiful evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki. Since I’ve a phone now, can I call you before bedtime?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…you are really a siscon, Onii-sama. This is really tough on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it fine? Don’t sweat the small stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmm……Okay. Although I’m busy myself, I’ll accompany you three times a week on the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, three times a week is it? I’m very thankful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki chatted happily with Moroha, she slowed down her walking pace to a stroll…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that when God creates, he gave everything an inescapable fate. Of course, no one knows if this is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, when someone meets misfortune, it is undeniable that it happens not because of their fate, but due to the malicious will of a third party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a commonly held opinion of [him].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screen was showing the highlights of the practice match held among the combat corp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His” secretary commented after watching the video: “As expected of the current combat corp, when put among them his presence seems to be a bit lacking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sighing, the secretary continued: “[The Eldest Heroic Spirit] has finally appeared, but could we have been overly optimistic in our expectation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to the regretful tone, [he] replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If an appropriate Metaphysical appear, then the real capability of Haimura Moroha could be judged fairly. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This seems to be a practical and normal point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop joking. Such a convenient Metaphysical will not pop out of the blue so suddenly, would it?” The secretary replied with a faint smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you are right. There won’t be such a convenient coincidence.” Saying that, [he] smile at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, a half-arsed metaphysical will be swiftly eliminated by Jin’s team without fail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truly, if the opponent is half-arsed, the [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] won’t even have a chance to enter the stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[He] laugh mirthlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if tens of thousands of years passed in time, even if the location is shifted hundreds of millions of light years away——the misfortune of men is always planned out in secrecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=584930</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=584930"/>
		<updated>2025-04-16T21:05:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;If he revealed the identity of the person on the other side of the telephone conversation, he’ll probably lose his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Year 1 Class 1 teacher of Akane Academy, Tanaka Sensei, was reporting to [him] in a very respectful manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s unmistakable. An [Ancient Dragon]. One was finally discovered in the academy. Yes, I had long marked him to be quite exceptional and he didn’t fail to live up to expectations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tanaka-sensei who often looked tired and uninspired, it was quite unimaginable that he can actually put on a serious look and converse solemnly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s called Haimura Moroha, right? I want his battle records.” The [him] on the other side gave a clear order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I will send you the recording of the whole battle. I’ll also send you his detailed personal information and those close to him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember to send it covertly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, no one will find out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the line cut off, Tanaka-sensei continued to bow at the waist to the empty air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were not to do that, he won’t be able to contain the dread occupying his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was he called to the principal office just barely into the school term? Moroha asked himself while sighing heavily in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the day after he defeated Gen, during lunch break. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a very high class looking work table made of polished wood in the office. The principal was sitting behind it with her hands resting in a cross position on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s still wearing the triangular-brim witch hat that’s like her personal trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing closely behind the principal was the little girl who had kissed Moro……given medical treatment to Moroha. Come to think of it, she was holding on to the principal’s arm tightly too during the welcoming ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the resemblance, she should be a relative of the principal. Who was she exactly? And was it fine for her not to be in elementary school right now? While feeling puzzled over these side topics, he directly asked a question:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is an [Ancient Dragon]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was summoned to this office because of this issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Japanese, the meaning would be [A dragon from ancient times]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal gave a mysterious smile while resting her chin on her crossed hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can get that kind of definition by checking a dictionary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a kind of jargon among certain &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;. Some people in the Japanese branch office of the White Knight Order also named it [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The…eldest, heroic spirit…?” Moroha carefully repeated this phrase softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal subtly lowered her chin and voice, concisely began her explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a thesis that was put forth within the White Knight Order in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every [Savior] were individuals who possessed the memories of their past life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it was proven that a soul can reincarnate once, it’s theoretically possible for a soul to undergo a second reincarnation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, isn’t it possible for a [Savior] with two past lives to appear, and able to wield different [Ancestral Arts]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, a Savior that will validate this theory never appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another theory was proposed to explain this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a common belief that a soul will need at least a few hundred thousand years to reincarnate once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only those souls that lasted through the ages without damage and in pristine conditions will be able to successfully reincarnate into bodies again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a soul to go through two reincarnations into a third one, it would require the soul to have an indestructible will to last though almost a hundred million years.(TL: 100,000,000 years).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For such a huge and powerful soul, can the measly and frail container known as the human body contain it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s another case if you are talking about the bodies of Celestial Beings or mythical creatures from a fantasy world. Thus, the theories were completely farfetched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the Order made the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a Savior with two completed past lives really appear, he is not human at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be like the legendary Heavenly Emperor that ruled over all fantasies since ancient times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be a monster like a dragon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really rare for a person to have two previous lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still at a lost even after hearing the origin of that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since a person had reincarnate once, it’s not strange for him to reincarnate again…something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As explained previously, you are the only person proven to have an indestructible soul that lasted a hundred million years. Not only in this school but in the entire world, throughout history you will not find a second example.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muuuuuu.” Moroha placed his hand against his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he don’t really had any feelings on being called a monster, nor does he think the entire matter is a great deal to fuss about, at least he understood the term &amp;lt;The Eldest Heroic Spirit&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what’s going to happen to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he appeared to be an extremely rare sample, would he be captured and cut apart by some mad scientist? Moroha cannot help but shivered when he think about it lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing will happen to you. Except for our eager high expectations for a student with limitless potential and possibilities. Please learn as much as you can in this school, and complete great goals and accomplishments in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the flippant answer accompanied by a mischievous wink of her eye, Moroha cannot helped but feel slightly disappointed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truthfully, I would be satisfied if I can just be part of the clerical staff in the order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haven’t you heard of the phrase &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;With Great Powers Comes Great Responsibilities&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal replied with a slight rebuke in her tone, but did not pursue the matter further. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot be bothered to argue further, plus he had no intentions for others to understand his thoughts, so he maintained his passive expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it doesn’t matter. I’m also a witch. With experience that witches are similarly held as an object of fear, I’m going to give you a fair warning. I think that you’ll be targeted by various people from now on, without regards to your willingness or thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal playfully rotated her hat and added:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only important thing is——protect those you care about and don’t lose your way. Understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha honestly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he felt that this is very valuable advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s all I have to say. Do you have anything to add?” The principal glanced toward the girl at her back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who shared a kiss with him nodded her head after an [Ah!] sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will have misfortune with girls romantically. Be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was saying something preposterous while giving an angelic smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the type of misfortune where many girls will make you suffer, and will also be driven to tears by you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say something so absurd while smiling so radiantly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To add on, Maya is also a girl, so please make me cry anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Age. There’s too much difference in age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you are not denying that you’ll make girls cry? *Pita*?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s nothing amusing about this……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another strange person appeared. Aren’t there too many strange people in this school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s more than enough to make him feel cold sweat gathering——after saying his pleasantries, he escaped from the office.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once outside, he found Satsuki and Shizuno waiting for him. They only relaxed after Moroha told them that nothing major happened inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, I never heard that Onii-sama had memories of two past lives…” Satsuki narrowed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like I was purposefully hiding it. I just never found the opportunity to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIII……”(Staring)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but it shouldn’t matter right? The fact that I’m your brother and you are my sister will not change. I’ve already promised you.” Moroha frantically tried to muddle his way through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It was important in the past, but it’s even more important in the future!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, Satsuki became cheerful suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hands clasped behind her back, twirling round and round on the tip of her right foot on the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have more and more promises……” Satsuki raised her face toward Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initial promise to always return to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The promise to try his best to treat her as a little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or the promise to give him a kiss after his victory against Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new binding between their relationships is steadily increasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I made a regretful promise with her though.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shifted his eyes away from Satsuki as if to escape from her gaze, scratching his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s too cute to be looked at directly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could there be such as cute [sister] in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was feeling awkward, a ringing tone from a phone sounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“EH? You had a phone, Moroha? I thought you didn’t have one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya, I received this yesterday.” Moroha replied as he answered the call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello?” “Hello?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can hear the voice answering from nearby, because it came from Shizuno who was standing like a shadow behind the beaming Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t make prank calls.” Although Moroha seem to be voicing out a rebuke, he was smiling gently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You received it yesterday……Could it be, Urushibara……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t she say that she’ll give me a present if I defeat Isurugi? I’ve always wanted one of these but it’s hard to ask uncle to buy one for me. I was so happy last night that I unknowingly talked for a long time using the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to chat with Moroha in my own room, I’m so happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s too unscrupulous. Don’t think you can jump ahead just because you have some cash!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong. I won that phone previously as a prize. It even came with 3 years free talk-time. Unfortunately, I’m already using a smartphone, plus that free phone isn’t really that user-friendly, so it’s difficult for me to use. It’s such a “waste” if I throw it away, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno used her ultimate attack——Moroha’s favourite word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that true…?” Satsuki had a suspicious and doubtful look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great that you did not waste anything. And I got what I always wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Moroha with an expression of a child playing with a new toy started talking excitedly into the phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about this, let’s exchange numbers, Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki became cheerful again, a cute look similar to a dog perking up its ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them are friends, right? Even as siblings they are no reasons not to exchange numbers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha naively push his phone forward while Satsuki happily do her preparation on her side. After, they completed the procedure clumsily using their unfamiliar skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, now I’ve a second contact after Shizuno.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have a third contact after papa and mama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Moroha, Ranjou-san, congratulations on your tear-jerking level up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno congratulated the both of them while pretending to be sobbing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if I’m forever alone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha accepted his fate but Satsuki appeared to be unhappy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just joking, Ranjou-san. Here, why don’t you exchange numbers with me too?” Shizuno took out her smartphone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you a kid? Learn how to behave from Shizuno.” Moroha poked Satsuki softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You actually supported Urushibara instead of supporting your sister!?” Satsuki protested while exaggeratedly pressed against her head where she was poked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well it’s well-known that the both of them did not have a friendly relationship, Shizuno was the more matured side this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu,Mu. My telephone number and Email address are very precious. So I can only give them to special people!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my hand is automatically deleting the precious telephone number and email address.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m soooorrrryyyyyyy. I’ll exchange details with Urushibara, so please forgive meeeeeeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki held out her phone with teary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno imitated Satsuki’s earlier words and hid her smartphone behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why! Didn’t you asked to exchange contacts just now?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ranjou-san? Don’t you know that prices and emotions are always fluctuating every moment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you actually put on airs?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My telephone number and Email address are very precious, so I cannot give them to your freely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heyheyhey, you are taking advantage of me now although you are a rich person——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? It’s because these things are done that we became rich.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to listen to this twisted logic——.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Shizuno? Are you also a kid?” Moroha slightly poked Shizuno who continued to bully Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corner of Shizuno’s mouth edge upward slightly, revealing the dimples on her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Moroha understood that this was Shizuno’s style of making a joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Shizuno looked very happy at being slightly poked for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For that person, you should use more strength when punishing her!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to try it again?” Moroha glared at Satsuki and she swiftly turned her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, the two girls finally exchanged their phone numbers and email addresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh no. My hand slipped and deleted the data——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll take you on anytime if you want a fight, Urushibara!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——of the beauty salon I often visited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno continued her sentence as if nothing had happened, all the while showing a hint of her dimples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face was frozen from the point where she yelled out “Urushibara”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll just enter it again later. Oh, What’s wrong, Ran•jou•san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno asked the stiff-faced Satsuki in an upbeat tempo underlined with sarcasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It took so much time just to exchange contacts.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot help but smile bitterly, but with admiration in his heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, why are you smiling….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki questioned Moroha when she spotted his reaction with one of her eyebrow twitching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmp.” Satsuki who unlocked her frozen state turned her head away childishly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In times like this, the brother should agree with the little sister, Moroha you meanie!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rushed to stand before Moroha in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, as I’m a gentle and understanding sister, I will forgive you. Be happy that you have a great sister like me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Satsuki suddenly stood on her toes, swiftly and softly put her lips onto Moroha’s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was struck speechless at being kissed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with that expression? There’s nothing to be surprised about. I, I’m also fulfilling my pro..pro...promise for you beating up Gen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was trying to justify her action with a red face and, shrugging her shoulder, walked back to the classroom. Even if she said had nonchalantly said [nothing to be surprised about], she was in an unnatural manner, even move the arms and legs of the same side of the body simultaneously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s cute but strong, a strong rival.” Shizuno sighed while saying that. After throwing a meaningful glance at Moroha, she left and followed Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked at the retreating backs of the girls and shakes his head. In the end, he never said anything like [I thought it would be mouth to mouth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(On the face.....well, we are siblings I guess).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there was a residual warm feeling left on his face which felt really comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha may be stingy and thrifty, but he was definitely not a greedy, stubborn person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, with this, Moroha leisurely passed his school life for around ten days or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the first years gradually got used to their everyday lives in the school, the time came to the later part of April, when students discussed how they were going to spend the upcoming Golden Week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gen, the looks Moroha received from his classmates became warmer and more passionate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls’ eyes were warm with yearning and admiration, while the guys’ looks were passionate with jealousy and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, Gen never appeared in school after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was rumored that he was [recovering] from his injuries at home, but since all injuries, no matter how severed, disappeared the moment you left the arena, that rumor was too illogical. In addition, based on hearsay from Gen’s followers who visited him, if Moroha’s name was mentioned he would fall into a panicked state, shaking uncontrollable on the bed and refusing to step out of his room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some way, the class temporarily resumed a peaceful state——on that afternoon when everyone was thinking that way, a visitor to their class by a certain personage caused a huge disturbance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Haimura-san here? I’ve something to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An upperclassman asked into the class from the entrance in a deep voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassman was very tall and from his well built body, appeared to be strong and agile. Although he had on a serious expression, it was also an honest and frank face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his nametag: [&#039;&#039;&#039;3-2 (White A) Isurugi Jin&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its Gen’s elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oi Oi, is he here to take revenge for his brother? The class descended into chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatches of conversation can be heard throughout the class:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person looks to be really strong.” “What’s his rank?” “He’s one of the top characters in the Japan Branch Office.” “Oh, is he stronger than the official members of the order?” “It’s rumored that he won against multiple opponents” “ Really? Isn’t he a student?” “It seems the teachers are learning a lot from him.” “Haimura-kun run away quickly…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad, Moroha…..,”  said Satsuki in fear just as they were leaving for the cafeteria.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think he looked that scary.” Moroha replied her honestly, but Satsuki shook her head while shivering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if advised against, Moroha will proceed forward bravely by himself, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My bad. Can Urushibara Shizuno-san please come along too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno shot a glance at Moroha, hinting to him to [run away if there’s danger].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Jin leading the way right in the front, the three of them reached the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AN AMBUSH&#039;&#039;&#039;——did not happen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appeared that he just wanted to talk to them alone away from people. He probably chose this open but empty location so as to reduce any mental pressure in their discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stood before the fence surrounding the rooftop and started talking while looking over the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, I’ll be direct with you. I’m here to recommend you for promotion to Rank C.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, he was not here because of his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s eyes, Gen was a rotten person at first sight. On the other hand, his initial impression of Jin was that of a somber and steady nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is Rank C?” A phrase that seemed familiar yet unknown to Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The White Knight Order classified all Saviors into a few ranks for convenience. “ Before Jin opened his mouth, Shizuno murmured an explanation for Moroha in an uninterested tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most students of Akane Academy are Rank D. The “D” for &amp;lt;Disciples&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After successfully graduating and entering the White Knight Order, they will be promoted to Rank C, which is the “C” for &amp;lt;Common&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, but I’m still a student though. Graduation is three years down the road.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you ultimately failed your graduation a few years down the road, as long as one has been judged as possessing abilities beyond the average, you can be promoted to Rank C even if you are still enrolled in school. In the academy, there are 12 people, including me, that are promoted this way. So, the academy had made a decision judging you to be eligible for promotion.” Jin replied Moroha’s question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Moroha was listening to Jin, he just grunted a reply with flagging interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You may not know this as you’ve just entered the school, Rank C Saviors are none other than [The True Swords of Justice], a position that everyone in the school look forward to.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My apologies, I really have no interest in Senpai’s topic. Is there any incentive in promoting to Rank C?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha. You are a really practical person. Incentive...Let’s see, It’s practically a given that you’ll be accepted by the White Knight Order when you graduate. Frankly speaking, it’s possible to go far in your career in the future”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving aside the issue of being accepted by the order automatically, for Moroha who only want to be a clerical staff, it’s troublesome if he was made to go too far above his station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, there’s also a scholarship grant. It may be old-fashioned but the recipients are all grateful for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t everything free already in Akane Academy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha ha. That’s right. Calling it a scholarship is just a cover. In other words, it’s a monthly salary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll get that even as a student?!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a school that banned students from having a job, the word “salary” had so much allure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the disadvantages?” Moroha suppressed this ultimate temptation, and continued his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why would you think there’s any?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If there were only incentives, you wouldn’t be here to “discuss” the matter with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Not only are you powerful, you have an agile mind as well. I wish Gen would learn more from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin could only smile bitterly. Turning around to face Moroha straight in the face, he asked in a solemn voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are promoted to Rank C, I would like you to join the group under me, the Combat Corp [&#039;&#039;&#039;Strikers&#039;&#039;&#039;].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another unknown phrase appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mission of the White Knight Order is too destroy any Metaphysical that appeared as fast as possible, right? For most of the students who are Rank D, they basically will not be sent to the frontlines. But for us Rank C and above in the combat Corp, fighting against the Metaphysicals is also a part of our training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you want me to enter the Combat Corp?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. We really hoped that [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] would join us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the incentives or disadvantages, Jin explained everything in an honest and straightforward manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll activate once or twice a month on an average, but will conduct special combat training every day after school without fail. So, a lot of time will be required from you. Don’t even think about joining a club. From the founding of this school, there had already been several sacrifices. As the literal meaning of that keyword, you need to have the determination of risking your life. So I will not force your decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guuuuu....” Moroha used a fist to support his head and thought hard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time was not an issue. It’s the same as taking a job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s not particularly fearful of [risking his life]. After experiencing Fraga’s battles, Moroha may have developed an illness similar to “not being afraid of heights.” Anyway, that was that kind of feelings so he was not particularly resisting for that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main thing was, can he really be of use? Moroha was very concerned about this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m really that sort of person that you can trust so unreservedly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s unfortunate for you, but the value of a person is not determined by himself, but by those around him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if I dragged the group down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please leave the team then. We are all risking our life too, so we don’t have the luxuries of bringing along dead-weights.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he had already discussed so much with this seemingly straightforward and honest guy....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as a reference, how much will the salary be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi without any evasion gave a clear and concise amount. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An amount that far, far exceed that of the initial salary of a new university graduate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did it, aunt!!” Moroha cannot help but raised his arms and cheered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this kind of incentive really that great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really that great because of this kind of incentive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side, the worried looking Shizuno was trying to get Moroha to reconsider, but Moroha just smiled serenely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he can received such a high salary, he can start sending money back to his guardians even before he joined the White Knight Order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, please take care of me from now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, if he really dragged everyone down, he would leave the corp without hesitation. He will not do such unscrupulous things like sacrificing the lives of others just to repay his uncle and aunt.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sincere thanks and welcome. I’ll handle the paperwork for your promotion to Rank C. From today onward, please proceed to the Third Training Arena after school for group training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin put forth his right hand and Moroha gripped it strongly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess, I’ll start attending today too.” Moroha was startled when Shizuno suddenly said that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you made up your mind too? Since it’s rare to find outstanding Black Mages, this is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin also held out his right hand to Shizuno while smiling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a minute. Is Shizuno promoting to Rank C too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. According to all reports I’ve received, she’s not at that level yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha also felt that was the case too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practices for Dark Arts, Moroha and Shizuno are learning Step One Dark Arts, the same as the other students. While Shizuno exhibited reliability when tutoring Moroha, most of the other times she was just not motivated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this kind of Shizuno was an outstanding Black Mage, what went wrong in the middle?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had previously asked Urushibara-san to join us as a reserve member,” Jin continued explaining. Moroha simply cannot believe his ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For people who are near Rank C ability, they will be asked to join us for training as sparring partners after school. For them, this was a rare chance for further practices, plus when they promoted to Rank C in the future, they will be able to integrate to the team smoothly. This is the so-called reserve members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shizuno...wanted to be that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“....Due to family circumstances, I had started Black Mage training since one year ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was known to the principal, thus she recommended Urushibara-san to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could this be an example of “Don’t judge a book by its cover?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could the reliable side that Shizuno exhibited when tutoring me, be only a small glimpse into her abilities? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was shocked into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, regarding lessons or being a reserve member, I’ve no interest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, why.....” Just when Moroha was asking a question, he stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, her beautiful eyes seemingly carved by a master dollmaker was looking at Moroha’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A naked and sincere look was concentrating on Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was truly a stupid question. The hand that Moroha raised to scratch his head——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“PLEASE LET ME JOIN TOO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——was frozen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rude feminine voice resounded in the spring air.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, jerking like a rusted automaton, turned jerkily towards the owner of the voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki  who had arrived on the rooftop without anyone noticing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, she had probably followed them from the start secretly and eavesdropped on their conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter the Combat Corp or reserve members, please allow me to join in too.” Satsuki forcefully rushed towards Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Ranjou Satsuki, a classmate of Moroha. A White Iron type,” Satsuki made her self-introduction energetically, causing Jin to become hesitant for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Moroha and Urushibara are going to train after school together, I must not lose to them!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh...I admit you have the drive. I’m just not sure of your abilities.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her ability is such that she got beaten badly by your brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibaraaaaa!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno revealed the cruel truth, causing Satsuki to scream in rage and glared at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s face changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even for Gen, my estimate is that he’ll still need at least half a year before he can be considered for reserve member status. If you have such a huge gap in skills with him, I’m afraid I must decline you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why....how....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked like her world is ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her natural exuberance was cruelly destroyed without a trance left.  “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not to worry. It’s not like I’m rejecting you from joining permanently. First, you’ll need to increase your abilities. I hope that we’ll meet again to discuss your membership.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi Jin gave some words of encouragement to Satsuki, but she didn’t seem to have heard him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll depend on you.” “See you all after school.” After exchanging a look with them, Jin left the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold wind blew across the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passing through, it left behind an unpleasant silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to say some consolations to Satsuki but he cannot seem to find the right words. He decided that the most important thing was to break the silence first:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha reached out his hand to hold her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I......I’m not depressed or anything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki sprung away as if repelled by magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I’m not up to Oni-sama’s level. I’m very clear on that. I’m just frustrated that I’ve being evaluated as being weaker than Urushibara. I will definitely catch up with her in the near future, so look forward to it, Moroha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki tried to act unconcerned while squeezing out a very forced smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because I will definitely become much, much stronger in the future. Strong enough to stand beside you and watch your battles. HO......Ho..hohoho?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki continued to say out her prideful words and even laugh out loud. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of her strength and will, Moroha found himself speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, except for believing in her and waiting patiently for her, doing anything else will just be a form of insult to Satsuki…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fast forward to after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha changed into his battle suit and walked toward the third training arena with Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me welcome the both of you again, Haimura-kun and Urushibara-kun. Welcome to the Combat Corp, [Strikers].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Isurugi welcome them personally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were already about 30 other students gathered, consisting of either the main members or the reserved members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gave off a fearless look, processing the presence that far exceed that of a normal high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no simple atmosphere of a normal sports club. Instead, it felt like the group is like a lazing lion that was simply not hunting at the moment, or something like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strong organisation with power as the main criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
That was Moroha’s first impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those third year——the same year as Isurugi-senpai, are known as the Golden Era.” Shizuno whispered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All the most powerful &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are gathered here. The number of &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; they destroyed is more than any other people in the Japan Branch Office. Originally, considering that the Akane Academy’s combat corps comprised mostly students, there should be very little opportunity for them to be activated. The golden era defied that logic and destroyed &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; left and right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Shizuno was fulfilling her role as the information kiosk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means that those people over there are more powerful than the adults in the White Knight Order?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Most of the members of the golden era are established as Rank B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; in the order are Rank C.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With great accomplishments, one can be promoted to Rank B, or the elite rank [Breaker].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The current Combat Corps is not considered a student group, but as one of the main war potentials of the Japan Branch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s hard to imagine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s similar to a high school baseball team being mixed into the Professional League for the championship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are really monsters then.” Moroha cannot help but whistle at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there is the king of the monsters.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s easy to know who Shizuno was referring to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Isurugi Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gallant man in the center of the monster’s nest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s identified as a Rank A White Iron on his name tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The A for [Ace]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the whole of Japan, he was considered as one of top Savior in the Japan branch of the order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, Moroha-kun. Let’s enter the main topic for today.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of the monsters started talking in a dangerous tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I was able to catch your duel previously, the rest of the group said they wanted to witness the strength of [The Eldest Heroic Spirit]. So can we depend on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of his talk was also dangerous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m able to show anything too impressive?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use either Light or Dark. Just use your most powerful attack on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Jin was talking, the air surrounding him started moving slowly. A pale yellow aura tinged with white radiated from his body like a heat wave. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Prana colour that brings to mind, the stabbing violence of ruthless lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Battle Suit on his body had reacted and shifted into a design that carried several sharp angles in the cut of the clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even his slender body seemed to have grown bigger by a few sizes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something in Moroha’s mind seemed to be blaring an alarm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was clutching Moroha’s sleeve tightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing that amount of aura pressure just by opening his gates, it’s unfathomable.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not even an exam, is it safe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, it’s pretty safe——for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi displayed an unshakable confidence that he can take on anything that Moroha could throw at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to whistle again, but abandoned the thought in consideration of the courtesy towards his upperclassman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Moroha agreed, all the upperclassmen moved from the training ground to the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was displaying an attitude of happily watching a great show. Still, there was no feeling of revulsion towards them, as everyone here was a strong person in their own rights. Thus, any single one of them has only pure and uncomplicated feelings to seeking strength, the so called desire for self-improvement.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s no good if we affect the surrounding. Can someone help to take care of Shizuno?” Moroha asked the upperclassmen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassmen were all surprised and looked at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was thinking that “Aren’t all of you too relaxed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right. I’ll take care of her safety.” A short hair girl immediately stepped forward and volunteered herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are a good man, aren’t you?” The girl winked at Moroha while passing him, causing Moroha to be at a loss on how to respond to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, are you fine?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You hear him too. I’m quite safe.” Moroha waved his hands and sent off Shizuno who was displaying an uneasy expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, the only people left on the training ground were Isurugi and Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, aren’t you summoning out a weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was holding his ID Tag in his right hand while armoring himself in his white prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relaxed and natural stance, able to adapt to any situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just going to take on one attack from you.” Isurugi replied seriously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So I’m starting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please.” Surrounded by his lightning-like aura, Isurugi strongly nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treating that movement as his start signal, Moroha launched his attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped straight up into the air with &amp;lt;God Speed Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The superhuman leaping strength carried him all the way to the top of the arena that was more than ten meters high. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You said you watch our match, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha flipped over and planted his feet against the roof of the arena, and launched himself downward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leaping power of God Speed Link plus the kinetic energy of gravity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was duplicating the fearsome attack displayed by Isurugi’s younger brother a few days back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Streaking through the air like a meteor and targeting the Strongest Savior in the Academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha injected Prana into his ID Tag and summoned his beloved sword……and he continued to inject more prana into his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saratiga began to glow with a white aura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Venus&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gin, Moroha spent ten days to master this technique. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all that, Moroha also threw in his pure muscular strength from &amp;lt;Titan Strength Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha concentrated all the techniques he learnt up to this stage into this swordstrike, and swung at Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guhhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi crossed his arms and took on the attack from above squarely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the bracers formed by his battle suit and injected with his lightning prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s attack and Isurugi’s defence connected directly, and with a crash generated a shock wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instance, sparks flew all over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typhoon-like disaster seemed to explode in the arena. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…Moroha’s sword was blocked by Isurugi’s bracers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the floor of the training ground was shattered into several pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Moroha accomplished this level of destruction by attacking the floor directly, but this time the same amount of damage was done via shock waves only. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire arena started creaking alarmingly and continued to shake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The viewing gallery was not spared either and shook continuously. Even Shizuno who was protected by a upperclassman let out a soft yelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, who only started school for two weeks, had demonstrated his strength and exquisite control of his Light Techniques. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing right in the eye of the Prana tornado, Isurugi who had blocked the sword with his crossed arms, said one word as if nothing had happened:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wonderful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah——Moroha also fearlessly smiled back in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’ve haven’t done anything deserving of praise yet.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not in the least shocked or surprised that his all out strike was blocked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his attack was blocked, he pushed hard with Saratiga and flipped far away backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling a distance away, Moroha re-establishing his stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_258.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;TRACE&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his sword in his right hand, he traced out magic characters with his left forefinger, displaying a higher speed and accuracy incomparable to what he displayed during his match with Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;All Beings revert to bones at death, let the rites of cremations begin&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Aria for Step Three Dark Art 『&#039;&#039;&#039;Incinerate&#039;&#039;&#039;』.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magical flames that threw his younger brother into the abyss of death in a single strike were now rushing toward Jin like a tidal wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from a physical attack from a sword, this is an immaterial heat energy attack that cannot be defended against even with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmmm…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s relaxed expression was twisted into a frowning face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A long, broadsword suddenly materialized into his hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising it with both hands, he slashed down with great strength, making a screeching, piercing sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the broadsword cut through the air, a strong wind pressure expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitting the wall of air, Moroha’s Incinerate detonated harmlessly without reaching Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Advance Technique &amp;lt;&amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. One of Isurugi’s favorite moves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the magical fire, the left over pressure continued towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How powerful…!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly covered his face with both of his forearms and protected his whole body with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if weakened, the remnants of Isurugi’s &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Jupiter&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was not to be underestimated. If Moroha doesn’t increase his defenses with Prana, it highly probable he’ll be blown away by the wind pressure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive sound sounded through the arena as the forces collided across Moroha’s body. While withstanding the Prana Vortex, Moroha cannot help but whistle in admiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, regardless their perception of time, only a few seconds had passed since the start of this “demonstration”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short while, the vortex expanded itself and the arena returned to a silent state, as if to silently protest against the excessive use of force by the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Isurugi dismissed their weapon materialization and restored the original form of their ID tags. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say I will take only 1 attack from you?” Isurugi admonished while smiling bitterly. “It’s against the rules to add a Dark Magic on top of a Light Technique.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since it’s nothing that’s secretive, I was thinking I might as well demonstrate from both side.” Moroha nonchalantly scratch his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, Senpai…in comparison to defense, you are actually better at offense, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s head, screeching sounds can still be heard. Similar to how one can determine if a runner is a short distance sprinter or a long distance marathoner by observing their muscle build, Moroha display his ability to judge other people’s skills just by observing their prana aura. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I asked you to fight with a weapon, it seemed likely that you’ll ignore me? Senpai should also demonstrate a little bit for us to see,” Moroha smilingly replied, as if a small child doing a prank.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…and what have you seen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see that it’ll be very strenuous to keep up with Senpai……I’ll really have to put in more effort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm…it looked like there was value in letting you see then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s initial cold unfriendly smile changed to a bitter helpless smile and he forgave Moroha’s naughtiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this the pride of an A-Rank Savior?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the other students have descended from the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You REALLY are a good man!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s you, there’s absolutely no problem sending you to the actual battleground. Since the 3rd years graduated, we welcome anyone that is strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I originally though that it over-hyped that you can use both sides and underestimated you, but it’s amazing that you can wield both side at such a high level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. You can use Third Step Dark Arts already, I really want to learn from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s only a matter of time before you’ll be promoted to B-Rank right? I’m so jealous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha received rave reviews for his performance. Since the goal of promoting himself seemed successful, Moroha let out a sigh of relieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would had been really sad if the group had said “We don’t need you” on the very first day. Looks like he’ll be able to keep his position for at least one payday. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked towards Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is observing him with her usual expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, it feels like a posture of “Don’t make me worry”. Could it be his misunderstanding?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a long time since I felt so happy, Eldest Heroic Spirit.” Isurugi came over and comradely put his hand on Moroha’s shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that we have someone like you who can use both Light Techniques and Dark Arts, I’m feeling excited as the front line commander. Haimura’s greatest weapon is that I can use you everywhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean I don’t have a specialized position?” Moroha raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your versatility,” Isurugi explain in a clear and concise manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a battle where light techniques is more effective, you can be deployed as a White Iron; Conversely, if more dark arts is needed, you’ll be activated as a black mage. Wait…No, if it’s you, you can accomplished what other black mages cannot do, which is to cast dark arts right at the front line. With Haimura-kun, how much can my tactics expand? I cannot wait to test it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like he got praised unreservedly by Isurugi. Moroha’s versatility is a rare part that can make the organization more responsive and adaptable.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an undeniably useful asset. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Looks like I’ll be able to receive 3 salaries before being fired.) Moroha scratched his head with a bashful face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s really no need to be embarrassed——Misunderstanding Moroha’s thoughts, Isurugi solemnly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s start today’s practice then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain, the arena floor is still a wreck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The battlefield may not always be in an undamaged condition, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Isurugi’s reply, the rest of the team could only smile in agreement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gathered in a circle and Isurugi shouted in a loud voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE SAVIORS!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the team shouted out in reply:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE STRIKERS FOR OUR PEOPLE, OUR PEACE AND OUR JUSTICE!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was shouting at full strength and stood up straight. Just like real soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, can I skip that?” Moroha discreetly asked Isurugi a little bit after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. Everyone should be of one mind. This is mental training for focusing on our noble goals so it’s very important. I hope that you can memorize it by tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geh…since it involve my salary, I’ll do it.” Moroha vaguely replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, on a practical note, the atmosphere around the team had suddenly turned more heavy and serious, as if a switch had been flipped. Maybe it’s a form of self-hypnotism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The training of the Combat Corp was harsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, as a student, one will have to spend the entire day attending the standard curriculum, now he had to attend a punishment gam-----no, bonus level where everyone else had vastly more experience and training then a Year One student. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, training with the elites of elites in the entire country was very tiring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tactics, Formation and Teamwork – the 3 pillars that the harsh training focused on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, setting up a defensive formation , holding the front line, supporting from the back with dark arts, prevention of gaps in the formation, learning to switch position with exhausted members. There was also scenario training where in the event of bleach in formation, having everyone separate into 2 groups and commencing an effective pincer movement practice, or doing an orderly retreat with the 2 groups supporting each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an ideal situation, it was hoped that the power of 1 + 1 = Power of 3 or 4. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping each other, covering for each other’s weakness, handing any situation, raising everyone’s survival rate, the training aimed to fulfill these goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Metaphysicals, one on one is definitely impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the Saviors hold as their advantages are their numbers. Thus, they have to keep capitalizing on that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so was he drilled on till his head felt like exploding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When finally released, the sky was already turning orange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the most tiring day since I was born.” Moroha listlessly walked out of the school gate with heavy footsteps. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Luckily I know how to slack during busy periods,” remarked Shizuno in her usual expression while walking beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please teach me how to do that next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think it’ll have any meaning for you to learn it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha is not a person who is good at accommodating and work with others, right? So it’ll only increase your fatigue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH? Don’t describe me as someone who is self-centered and selfish ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On that note, I’m very proficient in accommodating others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t ignore me. Please agree with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was protesting, Shizuno increased her footsteps and escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so they reached the main gate while playing with each other like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, an unexpected person was waiting there for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SO SLOW! The only person who is allowed to make me wait so long is Onii-Sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arms akimbo and with an impatient look, it’s Princess Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
“We didn’t ask you to wait for us.” Moroha smiled and jokingly retort her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, considering the feelings she had while waiting for them, Moroha cannot help but smile at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve asked a friend just now. Apparently there’s a great okonomiyaki shop around here. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean you check the web right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut Up!  Anyway, for me who had lived in both Osaka and Hiroshima, it’s information that cannot be ignored. Thus, to thoroughly investigate, come eat it with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No worries. It looks like you can eat it for only 300 yen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Definitely. In return, you’ll have to cook it yourself though. Still, you can depend on me for that. It’s super cool to be able to cook okonomiyaki in Osaka, so I’ve practiced very hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your vanities is of use for the first time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should be happy that you can eat food made by your own sister…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as if in opposition……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. If you want to go, go by yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno rejected Satsuki with her expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if not noticing Moroha’s bewildered expression, Shizuno continued in the same flat voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and I are both tired. Thus, we would like to go back early and rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm…no, I’m not really that tired…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have to practice in the days ahead too. Getting rested for tomorrow training is also part of the job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Shizuno’s cool but correct statement, Moroha was forced into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I….I see. I didn’t….didn’t know that it was that tough. I’m sorry, I lack consideration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki bowed her head in apology while twisting into knots the ponytail by her side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You aren’t in the wrong. It’s just that, we’ll probably be training till late tomorrow too. So, even if you were to wait for us again, we’ll probably have to reject your invitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……hmmm. I got it.” Still bowing her head, Satsuki replied in a small voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then, can I ask you all out during the holidays?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, Ranjou-san. We’ll be happy to accept if that was the case. Right, Moroha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki accept with a small nod of her head, then turned and ran away with all her might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait Satsuki!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Goodbye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end, Satsuki never raised her head. Even when Moroha called out to her, she never took a glance back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you have to say such hurtful words?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think those words were meant to be hurtful,” Shizuno replied in her normal expressionless way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really need me to say it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who won’t understand if it’s not said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha glared at Shizuno with smouldering anger in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno match him with her serenity and clear eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha wanted to earn money by himself right? Buy, you also felt that Ranjou-san is cute also right? In consideration that you are unwilling to give up on both, I’m just stating out the facts, even if wise advise are hard on the ears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within those artificially looking doll-like eyes, a strong will gleamed forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like…a loyal retainer, even knowing she will displeased her ruler, stating forth the ugly truth and pure facts without any honeyed words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This gaze is hauntingly familiar to Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…Are you sure you are not the Witch of the Netherworld?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should have said this before. I do not know your past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me ask you another thing then. Ishirugi…when I was duelling the younger brother, you shouted out to me to use the dark arts, right? How do you know that I can use it, that I have 2 past lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can answer that. Remember the incident with the juice cooling? With one look you correctly surmised that it was done with an adjusted 『White Breath』. If not for a certain level of familiarity with the dark arts, it’s impossible to figure that out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huuu, Moroha was cornered into silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it’s not a big deal if she wanted to continuing deny it. Moroha concluded while shaking his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Regarding Satsuki, didn’t I say this several times already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t bully Ranjou-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t decrease your value as a girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressionless Shizuno shook slightly at his reply. Without keen observation, no one would have noticed that she had widened her eyes slightly in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About rejecting Ranjou-san…you are not angry?” Shizuno asked anxiously. Apparently even she is aware and ashamed of her actions and finally leaked out some emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said that that’s not it. What I hated was your willingness to be the bad person in this situation. I am thankful for your help, but I hope that you’ll remember this: If a girl has to sacrifice herself for me, I wouldn’t be happy about it at all. I’ll prefer it if you make me happy with your smiling face,” Moroha urgently press his words against Shizuno who slightly flinched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can you understand?) ( Can you comprehend?) Moroha secretly observed Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end……Shizuno hid her true feelings with her expressionless face as usual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really, what a troublesome girl…). Moroha thought as he scratches his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, think about it for a while. I need to go chase after Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this is an emergency now, even if he didn’t convey his feeling swell enough now, he can slowly have a long talk again the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was thinking of that, and ready to wave goodbye……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………I knew you would say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s sudden words were too soft and Moroha didn’t really catch them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you say something just now?” Moroha slightly bent down to stare into Shizuno’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, Moroha was ambushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HMMmmmmmMMMM!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mouth was abruptly sealed by the soft and warm lips of Shizuno’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a gentle feeling, in addition an indescribable sweet breath enter through his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha came back to himself and jumped back to escape from Shizuno’s strange action: A soft kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, this little kiss was enough to set his heart pumping uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did my value as a girl decrease again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who kiss him for the second time, smiled mysteriously with her dimples showing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you thinking about? I don’t understand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Shizuno’s dazzling smile, Moroha hurriedly place his hand over his heart and attempted to regulate his ragged breathing, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine even if you don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Else my little enjoyment of teasing you will disappear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mean it’s your worth as a man.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is going on here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, aren’t you going after Ranjou-san? It’s better if you hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without further explanation, Shizuno pushed Moroha’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking strong action that’s against her normal behaviour, Moroha can only be confused by her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha had to listen to her. If he had to continue staring at Shizuno’s face, the warmth lingering on his lips will never be able to cool down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha bid “See you tomorrow” to the disturbing self-sacrificing girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something went wrong somewhere?” Satsuki depressingly trudge down the hell slope and mumble to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only reassurance are the streetlight illuminating the roads. If you were to trip, you’ll probably be rolling all the way to the bottom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I finally got to meet Onii-sama…I thought that he’ll praise me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beautiful, invincible Savior possessing vast prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One who would only showed that incredible strength in the face of evil in the name of justice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in her class will look up to her, everyday Moroha will hug her every day and say [That’s my little sister], [I’ve fallen in love with you all over again]……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The super Satsuki that she planned at the start of the school term has dissipated without a trace in just 3 weeks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the cruel reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, Gen and Shizuno have displayed a high level of personal ability, showing the potential to be &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; that are above the norm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki herself? Instead of vanquishing evil, it would be more accurate to say that she was shamed by evil instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fateful reunion with her beloved brother, the brother she loved the most had abandoned her to undergo special training with another women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to cry at how far her dreams were from reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuuuuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satuki sniffle her nose alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s painful, but what hurts the most was her own uselessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, the brother she loved the most, met her dream expectation perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the start of the school term, he had already made a name for himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became a noted person in class and enjoyed high popularity among the girls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was discovered as the first and only [Ancient Dragon] in history and will without a doubt become a core member in the Strikers. No one in school will ever look down or underestimate him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is not jealous, but proud of him. She is growing even more and more infatuated with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it hurts deeply not being able to stand beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is so lonely that she wanted to wail and cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuu…even…sniff……Urushibara…had properly….hic…hic…followed beside him…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki forcefully swallowed back her tearful whimper back down her throat and refused to weep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…a ringtone came out from her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki hesitantly took out her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caller is Moroha!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is at a loss on what to do……losing to the loneliness in her heart, she answered the call in the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He…hello? Moroha, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her unexpectedly choked up voice was a shock even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I’m not crying! So don’t jump to conclusions! Ah…it’s really serious. The pollen allergy this year is really bad. It’s really hellish!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before anyone could asked, she clarified herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two male voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One from the phone…and one from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki turned around sharply and felt her knees go weak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was standing right there on the slope with his phone pressed against his ears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your eyes are red and swollen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s words, Satsuki hurriedly covered her eyes with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…Nonsense! You shouldn’t be able to see in the dark…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been had! Satsuki was so embarrassed that she trembled uncontrollably. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suddenly craved okonomiyaki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought you had no money?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“300 yen is an acceptable range.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s around 300 yen! Not exactly 300 yen!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. Can you borrow me 50 yen? I’ll repay you next month.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irritating! Weren’t you tired? Why don’t you go back and sleep early?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the slope, Moroha unabashedly smiled at her. Taking the phone away from his ear, he relaxed his arms by his side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing proudly yet impishly, it was a posture that suited him very well, this brother of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Moroha, Satsuki gradually forgot the tears wetting her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Satsuki stared spellbound at Moroha, he cannot helped let out a satisfied grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, he unashamedly declared,” It’ll be too much If you do not let me taste a delicious okonomiyaki, I may die and leave this world full of regrets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And jokingly added: Because I’m born spoiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki nearly fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where was the serious atmosphere from just now? Satsuki narrowed her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it. I take you there. You must be thankful to this gentle sister of yours!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you’ll have to cook it well and make it more delish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I give it my all. It’ll be so good that you will not be able to live without my okonomiyaki ever again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Satsuki were side by side by then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both started walking beside each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The night wind gradually dried Satsuki’s tears. Raising her head, she discovered the moon is already high up in the sky. To her, this is a really special and beautiful evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki. Since I’ve a phone now, can I call you before bedtime?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…you are really a siscon, Onii-sama. This is really tough on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it fine? Don’t sweat the small stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmm……Okay. Although I’m busy myself, I’ll accompany you three times a week on the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, three times a week is it? I’m very thankful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki chatted happily with Moroha, she slowed down her walking pace to a stroll…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that when God creates, he gave everything an inescapable fate. Of course, no one knows if this is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, when someone meets misfortune, it is undeniable that it happens not because of their fate, but due to the malicious will of a third party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a commonly held opinion of [him].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screen was showing the highlights of the practice match held among the combat corp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His” secretary commented after watching the video: “As expected of the current combat corp, when put among them his presence seems to be a bit lacking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sighing, the secretary continued: “[The Eldest Heroic Spirit] has finally appeared, but could we have been overly optimistic in our expectation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to the regretful tone, [he] replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If an appropriate Metaphysical appear, then the real capability of Haimura Moroha could be judged fairly. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This seems to be a practical and normal point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop joking. Such a convenient Metaphysical will not pop out of the blue so suddenly, would it?” The secretary replied with a faint smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you are right. There won’t be such a convenient coincidence.” Saying that, [he] smile at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, a half-arsed metaphysical will be swiftly eliminated by Jin’s team without fail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truly, if the opponent is half-arsed, the [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] won’t even have a chance to enter the stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[He] laugh mirthlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if tens of thousands of years passed in time, even if the location is shifted hundreds of millions of light years away——the misfortune of men is always planned out in secrecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=584929</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=584929"/>
		<updated>2025-04-16T20:10:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;If he revealed the identity of the person on the other side of the telephone conversation, he’ll probably lose his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Year 1 Class 1 teacher of Akane Academy, Tanaka Sensei, was reporting to [him] in a very respectful manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s unmistakable. An [Ancient Dragon]. One was finally discovered in the academy. Yes, I had long marked him to be quite exceptional and he didn’t fail to live up to expectations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tanaka-sensei who often looked tired and uninspired, it was quite unimaginable that he can actually put on a serious look and converse solemnly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s called Haimura Moroha, right? I want his battle records.” The [him] on the other side gave a clear order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I will send you the recording of the whole battle. I’ll also send you his detailed personal information and those close to him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember to send it covertly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, no one will find out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the line cut off, Tanaka-sensei continued to bow at the waist to the empty air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were not to do that, he won’t be able to contain the dread occupying his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was he called to the principal office just barely into the school term? Moroha asked himself while sighing heavily in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the day after he defeated Gen, during lunch break. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a very high class looking work table made of polished wood in the office. The principal was sitting behind it with her hands resting in a cross position on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s still wearing the triangular-brim witch hat that’s like her personal trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing closely behind the principal was the little girl who had kissed Moro……given medical treatment to Moroha. Come to think of it, she was holding on to the principal’s arm tightly too during the welcoming ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the resemblance, she should be a relative of the principal. Who was she exactly? And was it fine for her not to be in elementary school right now? While feeling puzzled over these side topics, he directly asked a question:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is an [Ancient Dragon]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was summoned to this office because of this issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Japanese, the meaning would be [A dragon from ancient times]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal gave a mysterious smile while resting her chin on her crossed hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can get that kind of definition by checking a dictionary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a kind of jargon among certain &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;. Some people in the Japanese branch office of the White Knight Order also named it [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The…eldest, heroic spirit…?” Moroha carefully repeated this phrase softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal subtly lowered her chin and voice, concisely began her explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a thesis that was put forth within the White Knight Order in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every [Savior] were individuals who possessed the memories of their past life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it was proven that a soul can reincarnate once, it’s theoretically possible for a soul to undergo a second reincarnation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, isn’t it possible for a [Savior] with two past lives to appear, and able to wield different [Ancestral Arts]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, a Savior that will validate this theory never appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another theory was proposed to explain this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a common belief that a soul will need at least a few hundred thousand years to reincarnate once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only those souls that lasted through the ages without damage and in pristine conditions will be able to successfully reincarnate into bodies again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a soul to go through two reincarnations into a third one, it would require the soul to have an indestructible will to last though almost a hundred million years.(TL: 100,000,000 years).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For such a huge and powerful soul, can the measly and frail container known as the human body contain it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s another case if you are talking about the bodies of Celestial Beings or mythical creatures from a fantasy world. Thus, the theories were completely farfetched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the Order made the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a Savior with two completed past lives really appear, he is not human at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be like the legendary Heavenly Emperor that ruled over all fantasies since ancient times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be a monster like a dragon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really rare for a person to have two previous lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still at a lost even after hearing the origin of that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since a person had reincarnate once, it’s not strange for him to reincarnate again…something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As explained previously, you are the only person proven to have an indestructible soul that lasted a hundred million years. Not only in this school but in the entire world, throughout history you will not find a second example.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muuuuuu.” Moroha placed his hand against his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he don’t really had any feelings on being called a monster, nor does he think the entire matter is a great deal to fuss about, at least he understood the term &amp;lt;The Eldest Heroic Spirit&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what’s going to happen to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he appeared to be an extremely rare sample, would he be captured and cut apart by some mad scientist? Moroha cannot help but shivered when he think about it lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing will happen to you. Except for our eager high expectations for a student with limitless potential and possibilities. Please learn as much as you can in this school, and complete great goals and accomplishments in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the flippant answer accompanied by a mischievous wink of her eye, Moroha cannot helped but feel slightly disappointed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truthfully, I would be satisfied if I can just be part of the clerical staff in the order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haven’t you heard of the phrase &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;With Great Powers Comes Great Responsibilities&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal replied with a slight rebuke in her tone, but did not pursue the matter further. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot be bothered to argue further, plus he had no intentions for others to understand his thoughts, so he maintained his passive expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it doesn’t matter. I’m also a witch. With experience that witches are similarly held as an object of fear, I’m going to give you a fair warning. I think that you’ll be targeted by various people from now on, without regards to your willingness or thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal playfully rotated her hat and added:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only important thing is——protect those you care about and don’t lose your way. Understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha honestly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he felt that this is very valuable advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s all I have to say. Do you have anything to add?” The principal glanced toward the girl at her back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who shared a kiss with him nodded her head after an [Ah!] sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will have misfortune with girls romantically. Be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was saying something preposterous while giving an angelic smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the type of misfortune where many girls will make you suffer, and will also be driven to tears by you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say something so absurd while smiling so radiantly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To add on, Maya is also a girl, so please make me cry anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Age. There’s too much difference in age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you are not denying that you’ll make girls cry? *Pita*?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s nothing amusing about this……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another strange person appeared. Aren’t there too many strange people in this school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s more than enough to make him feel cold sweat gathering——after saying his pleasantries, he escaped from the office.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once outside, he found Satsuki and Shizuno waiting for him. They only relaxed after Moroha told them that nothing major happened inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, I never heard that Onii-sama had memories of two past lives…” Satsuki narrowed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like I was purposefully hiding it. I just never found the opportunity to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIII……”(Staring)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but it shouldn’t matter right? The fact that I’m your brother and you are my sister will not change. I’ve already promised you.” Moroha frantically tried to muddle his way through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It was important in the past, but it’s even more important in the future!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, Satsuki became cheerful suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hands clasped behind her back, twirling round and round on the tip of her right foot on the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have more and more promises……” Satsuki raised her face toward Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initial promise to always return to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The promise to try his best to treat her as a little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or the promise to give him a kiss after his victory against Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new binding between their relationships is steadily increasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I made a regretful promise with her though.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shifted his eyes away from Satsuki as if to escape from her gaze, scratching his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s too cute to be looked at directly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could there be such as cute [sister] in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was feeling awkward, a ringing tone from a phone sounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“EH? You had a phone, Moroha? I thought you didn’t have one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya, I received this yesterday.” Moroha replied as he answered the call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello?” “Hello?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can hear the voice answering from nearby, because it came from Shizuno who was standing like a shadow behind the beaming Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t make prank calls.” Although Moroha seem to be voicing out a rebuke, he was smiling gently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You received it yesterday……Could it be, Urushibara……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t she say that she’ll give me a present if I defeat Isurugi? I’ve always wanted one of these but it’s hard to ask uncle to buy one for me. I was so happy last night that I unknowingly talked for a long time using the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to chat with Moroha in my own room, I’m so happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s too unscrupulous. Don’t think you can jump ahead just because you have some cash!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong. I won that phone previously as a prize. It even came with 3 years free talk-time. Unfortunately, I’m already using a smartphone, plus that free phone isn’t really that user-friendly, so it’s difficult for me to use. It’s such a “waste” if I throw it away, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno used her ultimate attack——Moroha’s favourite word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that true…?” Satsuki had a suspicious and doubtful look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great that you did not waste anything. And I got what I always wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Moroha with an expression of a child playing with a new toy started talking excitedly into the phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about this, let’s exchange numbers, Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki became cheerful again, a cute look similar to a dog perking up its ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them are friends, right? Even as siblings they are no reasons not to exchange numbers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha naively push his phone forward while Satsuki happily do her preparation on her side. After, they completed the procedure clumsily using their unfamiliar skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, now I’ve a second contact after Shizuno.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have a third contact after papa and mama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Moroha, Ranjou-san, congratulations on your tear-jerking level up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno congratulated the both of them while pretending to be sobbing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if I’m forever alone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha accepted his fate but Satsuki appeared to be unhappy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just joking, Ranjou-san. Here, why don’t you exchange numbers with me too?” Shizuno took out her smartphone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you a kid? Learn how to behave from Shizuno.” Moroha poked Satsuki softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You actually supported Urushibara instead of supporting your sister!?” Satsuki protested while exaggeratedly pressed against her head where she was poked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well it’s well-known that the both of them did not have a friendly relationship, Shizuno was the more matured side this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu,Mu. My telephone number and Email address are very precious. So I can only give them to special people!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my hand is automatically deleting the precious telephone number and email address.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m soooorrrryyyyyyy. I’ll exchange details with Urushibara, so please forgive meeeeeeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki held out her phone with teary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno imitated Satsuki’s earlier words and hid her smartphone behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why! Didn’t you asked to exchange contacts just now?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ranjou-san? Don’t you know that prices and emotions are always fluctuating every moment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you actually put on airs?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My telephone number and Email address are very precious, so I cannot give them to your freely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heyheyhey, you are taking advantage of me now although you are a rich person——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? It’s because these things are done that we became rich.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to listen to this twisted logic——.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Shizuno? Are you also a kid?” Moroha slightly poked Shizuno who continued to bully Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corner of Shizuno’s mouth edge upward slightly, revealing the dimples on her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Moroha understood that this was Shizuno’s style of making a joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Shizuno looked very happy at being slightly poked for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For that person, you should use more strength when punishing her!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to try it again?” Moroha glared at Satsuki and she swiftly turned her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, the two girls finally exchanged their phone numbers and email addresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh no. My hand slipped and deleted the data——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll take you on anytime if you want a fight, Urushibara!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——of the beauty salon I often visited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno continued her sentence as if nothing had happened, all the while showing a hint of her dimples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face was frozen from the point where she yelled out “Urushibara”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll just enter it again later. Oh, What’s wrong, Ran•jou•san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno asked the stiff-faced Satsuki in an upbeat tempo underlined with sarcasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It took so much time just to exchange contacts.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot help but smile bitterly, but with admiration in his heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, why are you smiling….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki questioned Moroha when she spotted his reaction with one of her eyebrow twitching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmp.” Satsuki who unlocked her frozen state turned her head away childishly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In times like this, the brother should agree with the little sister, Moroha you meanie!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rushed to stand before Moroha in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, as I’m a gentle and understanding sister, I will forgive you. Be happy that you have a great sister like me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Satsuki suddenly stood on her toes, swiftly and softly put her lips onto Moroha’s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was struck speechless at being kissed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with that expression? There’s nothing to be surprised about. I, I’m also fulfilling my pro..pro...promise for you beating up Gen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was trying to justify her action with a red face and, shrugging her shoulder, walked back to the classroom. Even if she said had nonchalantly said [nothing to be surprised about], she was in an unnatural manner, even move the arms and legs of the same side of the body simultaneously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s cute but strong, a strong rival.” Shizuno sighed while saying that. After throwing a meaningful glance at Moroha, she left and followed Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked at the retreating backs of the girls and shakes his head. In the end, he never said anything like [I thought it would be mouth to mouth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(On the face.....well, we are siblings I guess).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there was a residual warm feeling left on his face which felt really comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha may be stingy and thrifty, but he was definitely not a greedy, stubborn person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, with this, Moroha leisurely passed his school life for around ten days or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the first years gradually got used to their everyday lives in the school, the time came to the later part of April, when students discussed how they were going to spend the upcoming Golden Week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gen, the looks Moroha received from his classmates became warmer and more passionate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls’ eyes were warm with yearning and admiration, while the guys’ looks were passionate with jealousy and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, Gen never appeared in school after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was rumored that he was [recovering] from his injuries at home, but since all injuries, no matter how severed, disappeared the moment you left the arena, that rumor was too illogical. In addition, based on hearsay from Gen’s followers who visited him, if Moroha’s name was mentioned he would fall into a panicked state, shaking uncontrollable on the bed and refusing to step out of his room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some way, the class temporarily resumed a peaceful state——on that afternoon when everyone was thinking that way, a visitor to their class by a certain personage caused a huge disturbance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Haimura-san here? I’ve something to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An upperclassman asked into the class from the entrance in a deep voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassman was very tall and from his well built body, appeared to be strong and agile. Although he had on a serious expression, it was also an honest and frank face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his nametag: [&#039;&#039;&#039;3-2 (White A) Isurugi Jin&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its Gen’s elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oi Oi, is he here to take revenge for his brother? The class descended into chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatches of conversation can be heard throughout the class:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person looks to be really strong.” “What’s his rank?” “He’s one of the top characters in the Japan Branch Office.” “Oh, is he stronger than the official members of the order?” “It’s rumored that he won against multiple opponents” “ Really? Isn’t he a student?” “It seems the teachers are learning a lot from him.” “Haimura-kun run away quickly…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad, Moroha…..,”  said Satsuki in fear just as they were leaving for the cafeteria.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think he looked that scary.” Moroha replied her honestly, but Satsuki shook her head while shivering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if advised against, Moroha will proceed forward bravely by himself, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My bad. Can Urushibara Shizuno-san please come along too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno shot a glance at Moroha, hinting to him to [run away if there’s danger].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Jin leading the way right in the front, the three of them reached the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AN AMBUSH&#039;&#039;&#039;——did not happen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appeared that he just wanted to talk to them alone away from people. He probably chose this open but empty location so as to reduce any mental pressure in their discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stood before the fence surrounding the rooftop and started talking while looking over the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, I’ll be direct with you. I’m here to recommend you for promotion to Rank C.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, he was not here because of his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s eyes, Gen was a rotten person at first sight. On the other hand, his initial impression of Jin was that of a somber and steady nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is Rank C?” A phrase that seemed familiar yet unknown to Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The White Knight Order classified all Saviors into a few ranks for convenience. “ Before Jin opened his mouth, Shizuno murmured an explanation for Moroha in an uninterested tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most students of Akane Academy are Rank D. The “D” for &amp;lt;Disciples&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After successfully graduating and entering the White Knight Order, they will be promoted to Rank C, which is the “C” for &amp;lt;Common&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, but I’m still a student though. Graduation is three years down the road.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you ultimately failed your graduation a few years down the road, as long as one has been judged as possessing abilities beyond the average, you can be promoted to Rank C even if you are still enrolled in school. In the academy, there are 12 people, including me, that are promoted this way. So, the academy had made a decision judging you to be eligible for promotion.” Jin replied Moroha’s question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Moroha was listening to Jin, he just grunted a reply with flagging interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You may not know this as you’ve just entered the school, Rank C Saviors are none other than [The True Swords of Justice], a position that everyone in the school look forward to.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My apologies, I really have no interest in Senpai’s topic. Is there any incentive in promoting to Rank C?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha. You are a really practical person. Incentive...Let’s see, It’s practically a given that you’ll be accepted by the White Knight Order when you graduate. Frankly speaking, it’s possible to go far in your career in the future”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving aside the issue of being accepted by the order automatically, for Moroha who only want to be a clerical staff, it’s troublesome if he was made to go too far above his station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, there’s also a scholarship grant. It may be old-fashioned but the recipients are all grateful for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t everything free already in Akane Academy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha ha. That’s right. Calling it a scholarship is just a cover. In other words, it’s a monthly salary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll get that even as a student?!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a school that banned students from having a job, the word “salary” had so much allure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the disadvantages?” Moroha suppressed this ultimate temptation, and continued his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why would you think there’s any?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If there were only incentives, you wouldn’t be here to “discuss” the matter with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Not only are you powerful, you have an agile mind as well. I wish Gen would learn more from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin could only smile bitterly. Turning around to face Moroha straight in the face, he asked in a solemn voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are promoted to Rank C, I would like you to join the group under me, the Combat Corp [&#039;&#039;&#039;Strikers&#039;&#039;&#039;].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another unknown phrase appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mission of the White Knight Order is too destroy any Metaphysical that appeared as fast as possible, right? For most of the students who are Rank D, they basically will not be sent to the frontlines. But for us Rank C and above in the combat Corp, fighting against the Metaphysicals is also a part of our training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you want me to enter the Combat Corp?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. We really hoped that [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] would join us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the incentives or disadvantages, Jin explained everything in an honest and straightforward manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll activate once or twice a month on an average, but will conduct special combat training every day after school without fail. So, a lot of time will be required from you. Don’t even think about joining a club. From the founding of this school, there had already been several sacrifices. As the literal meaning of that keyword, you need to have the determination of risking your life. So I will not force your decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guuuuu....” Moroha used a fist to support his head and thought hard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time was not an issue. It’s the same as taking a job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s not particularly fearful of [risking his life]. After experiencing Fraga’s battles, Moroha may have developed an illness similar to “not being afraid of heights.” Anyway, that was that kind of feelings so he was not particularly resisting for that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main thing was, can he really be of use? Moroha was very concerned about this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m really that sort of person that you can trust so unreservedly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s unfortunate for you, but the value of a person is not determined by himself, but by those around him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if I dragged the group down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please leave the team then. We are all risking our life too, so we don’t have the luxuries of bringing along dead-weights.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he had already discussed so much with this seemingly straightforward and honest guy....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as a reference, how much will the salary be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi without any evasion gave a clear and concise amount. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An amount that far, far exceed that of the initial salary of a new university graduate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did it, aunt!!” Moroha cannot help but raised his arms and cheered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this kind of incentive really that great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really that great because of this kind of incentive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side, the worried looking Shizuno was trying to get Moroha to reconsider, but Moroha just smiled serenely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he can received such a high salary, he can start sending money back to his guardians even before he joined the White Knight Order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, please take care of me from now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, if he really dragged everyone down, he would leave the corp without hesitation. He will not do such unscrupulous things like sacrificing the lives of others just to repay his uncle and aunt.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sincere thanks and welcome. I’ll handle the paperwork for your promotion to Rank C. From today onward, please proceed to the Third Training Arena after school for group training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin put forth his right hand and Moroha gripped it strongly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess, I’ll start attending today too.” Moroha was startled when Shizuno suddenly said that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you made up your mind too? Since it’s rare to find outstanding Black Mages, this is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin also held out his right hand to Shizuno while smiling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a minute. Is Shizuno promoting to Rank C too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. According to all reports I’ve received, she’s not at that level yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha also felt that was the case too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practices for Dark Arts, Moroha and Shizuno are learning Step One Dark Arts, the same as the other students. While Shizuno exhibited reliability when tutoring Moroha, most of the other times she was just not motivated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this kind of Shizuno was an outstanding Black Mage, what went wrong in the middle?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had previously asked Urushibara-san to join us as a reserve member,” Jin continued explaining. Moroha simply cannot believe his ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For people who are near Rank C ability, they will be asked to join us for training as sparring partners after school. For them, this was a rare chance for further practices, plus when they promoted to Rank C in the future, they will be able to integrate to the team smoothly. This is the so-called reserve members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shizuno...wanted to be that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“....Due to family circumstances, I had started Black Mage training since one year ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was known to the principal, thus she recommended Urushibara-san to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could this be an example of “Don’t judge a book by its cover?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could the reliable side that Shizuno exhibited when tutoring me, be only a small glimpse into her abilities? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was shocked into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, regarding lessons or being a reserve member, I’ve no interest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, why.....” Just when Moroha was asking a question, he stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, her beautiful eyes seemingly carved by a master dollmaker was looking at Moroha’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A naked and sincere look was concentrating on Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was truly a stupid question. The hand that Moroha raised to scratch his head——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“PLEASE LET ME JOIN TOO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——was frozen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rude feminine voice resounded in the spring air.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, jerking like a rusted automaton, turned jerkily towards the owner of the voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki  who had arrived on the rooftop without anyone noticing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, she had probably followed them from the start secretly and eavesdropped on their conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter the Combat Corp or reserve members, please allow me to join in too.” Satsuki forcefully rushed towards Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Ranjou Satsuki, a classmate of Moroha. A White Iron type,” Satsuki made her self-introduction energetically, causing Jin to become hesitant for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Moroha and Urushibara are going to train after school together, I must not lose to them!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh...I admit you have the drive. I’m just not sure of your abilities.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her ability is such that she got beaten badly by your brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibaraaaaa!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno revealed the cruel truth, causing Satsuki to scream in rage and glared at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s face changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even for Gen, my estimate is that he’ll still need at least half a year before he can be considered for reserve member status. If you have such a huge gap in skills with him, I’m afraid I must decline you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why....how....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked like her world is ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her natural exuberance was cruelly destroyed without a trance left.  “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not to worry. It’s not like I’m rejecting you from joining permanently. First, you’ll need to increase your abilities. I hope that we’ll meet again to discuss your membership.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi Jin gave some words of encouragement to Satsuki, but she didn’t seem to have heard him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll depend on you.” “See you all after school.” After exchanging a look with them, Jin left the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold wind blew across the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passing through, it left behind an unpleasant silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to say some consolations to Satsuki but he cannot seem to find the right words. He decided that the most important thing was to break the silence first:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha reached out his hand to hold her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I......I’m not depressed or anything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki sprung away as if repelled by magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I’m not up to Oni-sama’s level. I’m very clear on that. I’m just frustrated that I’ve being evaluated as being weaker than Urushibara. I will definitely catch up with her in the near future, so look forward to it, Moroha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki tried to act unconcerned while squeezing out a very forced smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because I will definitely become much, much stronger in the future. Strong enough to stand beside you and watch your battles. HO......Ho..hohoho?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki continued to say out her prideful words and even laugh out loud. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of her strength and will, Moroha found himself speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, except for believing in her and waiting patiently for her, doing anything else will just be a form of insult to Satsuki…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fast forward to after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha changed into his battle suit and walked toward the third training arena with Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me welcome the both of you again, Haimura-kun and Urushibara-kun. Welcome to the Combat Corp, [Strikers].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Isurugi welcome them personally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were already about 30 other students gathered, consisting of either the main members or the reserved members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gave off a fearless look, processing the presence that far exceed that of a normal high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no simple atmosphere of a normal sports club. Instead, it felt like the group is like a lazing lion that was simply not hunting at the moment, or something like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strong organisation with power as the main criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
That was Moroha’s first impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those third year——the same year as Isurugi-senpai, are known as the Golden Era.” Shizuno whispered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All the most powerful &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are gathered here. The number of &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; they destroyed is more than any other people in the Japan Branch Office. Originally, considering that the Akane Academy’s combat corps comprised mostly students, there should be very little opportunity for them to be activated. The golden era defied that logic and destroyed &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; left and right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Shizuno was fulfilling her role as the information kiosk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means that those people over there are more powerful than the adults in the White Knight Order?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Most of the members of the golden era are established as Rank B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; in the order are Rank C.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With great accomplishments, one can be promoted to Rank B, or the elite rank [Breaker].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The current Combat Corps is not considered a student group, but as one of the main war potentials of the Japan Branch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s hard to imagine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s similar to a high school baseball team being mixed into the Professional League for the championship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are really monsters then.” Moroha cannot help but whistle at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there is the king of the monsters.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s easy to know who Shizuno was referring to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Isurugi Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gallant man in the center of the monster’s nest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s identified as a Rank A White Iron on his name tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The A for [Ace]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the whole of Japan, he was considered as one of top Savior in the Japan branch of the order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, Moroha-kun. Let’s enter the main topic for today.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of the monsters started talking in a dangerous tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I was able to catch your duel previously, the rest of the group said they wanted to witness the strength of [The Eldest Heroic Spirit]. So can we depend on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of his talk was also dangerous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m able to show anything too impressive?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use either Light or Dark. Just use your most powerful attack on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Jin was talking, the air surrounding him started moving slowly. A pale yellow aura tinged with white radiated from his body like a heat wave. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Prana colour that brings to mind, the stabbing violence of ruthless lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Battle Suit on his body had reacted and shifted into a design that carried several sharp angles in the cut of the clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even his slender body seemed to have grown bigger by a few sizes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something in Moroha’s mind seemed to be blaring an alarm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was clutching Moroha’s sleeve tightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing that amount of aura pressure just by opening his gates, it’s unfathomable.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not even an exam, is it safe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, it’s pretty safe——for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi displayed an unshakable confidence that he can take on anything that Moroha could throw at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to whistle again, but abandoned the thought in consideration of the courtesy towards his upperclassman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Moroha agreed, all the upperclassmen moved from the training ground to the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was displaying an attitude of happily watching a great show. Still, there was no feeling of revulsion towards them, as everyone here was a strong person in their own rights. Thus, any single one of them has only pure and uncomplicated feelings to seeking strength, the so called desire for self-improvement.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s no good if we affect the surrounding. Can someone help to take care of Shizuno?” Moroha asked the upperclassmen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassmen were all surprised and looked at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was thinking that “Aren’t all of you too relaxed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right. I’ll take care of her safety.” A short hair girl immediately stepped forward and volunteered herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are a good man, aren’t you?” The girl winked at Moroha while passing him, causing Moroha to be at a loss on how to respond to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, are you fine?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You hear him too. I’m quite safe.” Moroha waved his hands and sent off Shizuno who was displaying an uneasy expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, the only people left on the training ground were Isurugi and Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, aren’t you summoning out a weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was holding his ID Tag in his right hand while armoring himself in his white prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relaxed and natural stance, able to adapt to any situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just going to take on one attack from you.” Isurugi replied seriously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So I’m starting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please.” Surrounded by his lightning-like aura, Isurugi strongly nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treating that movement as his start signal, Moroha launched his attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped straight up into the air with &amp;lt;God Speed Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The superhuman leaping strength carried him all the way to the top of the arena that was more than ten meters high. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You said you watch our match, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha flipped over and planted his feet against the roof of the arena, and launched himself downward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leaping power of God Speed Link plus the kinetic energy of gravity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was duplicating the fearsome attack displayed by Isurugi’s younger brother a few days back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Streaking through the air like a meteor and targeting the Strongest Savior in the Academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha injected Prana into his ID Tag and summoned his beloved sword……and he continued to inject more prana into his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saratiga began to glow with a white aura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Venus&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gin, Moroha spent ten days to master this technique. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all that, Moroha also threw in his pure muscular strength from &amp;lt;Titan Strength Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha concentrated all the techniques he learnt up to this stage into this swordstrike, and swung at Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guhhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi crossed his arms and took on the attack from above squarely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the bracers formed by his battle suit and injected with his lightning prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s attack and Isurugi’s defence connected directly, and with a crash generated a shock wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instance, sparks flew all over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typhoon-like disaster seemed to explode in the arena. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…Moroha’s sword was blocked by Isurugi’s bracers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the floor of the training ground was shattered into several pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Moroha accomplished this level of destruction by attacking the floor directly, but this time the same amount of damage was done via shock waves only. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire arena started creaking alarmingly and continued to shake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The viewing gallery was not spared either and shook continuously. Even Shizuno who was protected by a upperclassman let out a soft yelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, who only started school for two weeks, had demonstrated his strength and exquisite control of his Light Techniques. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing right in the eye of the Prana tornado, Isurugi who had blocked the sword with his crossed arms, said one word as if nothing had happened:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wonderful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah——Moroha also fearlessly smiled back in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’ve haven’t done anything deserving of praise yet.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not in the least shocked or surprised that his all out strike was blocked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his attack was blocked, he pushed hard with Saratiga and flipped far away backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling a distance away, Moroha re-establishing his stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_258.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;TRACE&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his sword in his right hand, he traced out magic characters with his left forefinger, displaying a higher speed and accuracy incomparable to what he displayed during his match with Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;All Beings revert to bones at death, let the rites of cremations begin&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Aria for Step Three Dark Art 『&#039;&#039;&#039;Incinerate&#039;&#039;&#039;』.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magical flames that threw his younger brother into the abyss of death in a single strike were now rushing toward Jin like a tidal wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from a physical attack from a sword, this is an immaterial heat energy attack that cannot be defended against even with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmmm…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s relaxed expression was twisted into a frowning face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A long, broadsword suddenly materialized into his hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising it with both hands, he slashed down with great strength, making a screeching, piercing sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the broadsword cut through the air, a strong wind pressure expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitting the wall of air, Moroha’s Incinerate detonated harmlessly without reaching Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Advance Technique &amp;lt;&amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. One of Isurugi’s favorite moves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the magical fire, the left over pressure continued towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How powerful…!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly covered his face with both of his forearms and protected his whole body with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if weakened, the remnants of Isurugi’s &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Jupiter&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was not to be underestimated. If Moroha doesn’t increase his defenses with Prana, it highly probable he’ll be blown away by the wind pressure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive sound sounded through the arena as the forces collided across Moroha’s body. While withstanding the Prana Vortex, Moroha cannot help but whistle in admiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, regardless their perception of time, only a few seconds had passed since the start of this “demonstration”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short while, the vortex expanded itself and the arena returned to a silent state, as if to silently protest against the excessive use of force by the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Isurugi dismissed their weapon materialization and restored the original form of their ID tags. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say I will take only 1 attack from you?” Isurugi admonished while smiling bitterly. “It’s against the rules to add a Dark Magic on top of a Light Technique.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since it’s nothing that’s secretive, I was thinking I might as well demonstrate from both side.” Moroha nonchalantly scratch his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, Senpai…in comparison to defense, you are actually better at offense, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s head, screeching sounds can still be heard. Similar to how one can determine if a runner is a short distance sprinter or a long distance marathoner by observing their muscle build, Moroha display his ability to judge other people’s skills just by observing their prana aura. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I asked you to fight with a weapon, it seemed likely that you’ll ignore me? Senpai should also demonstrate a little bit for us to see,” Moroha smilingly replied, as if a small child doing a prank.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…and what have you seen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see that it’ll be very strenuous to keep up with Senpai……I’ll really have to put in more effort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm…it looked like there was value in letting you see then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s initial cold unfriendly smile changed to a bitter helpless smile and he forgave Moroha’s naughtiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this the pride of an A-Rank Savior?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the other students have descended from the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You REALLY are a good man!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s you, there’s absolutely no problem sending you to the actual battleground. Since the 3rd years graduated, we welcome anyone that is strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I originally though that it over-hyped that you can use both sides and underestimated you, but it’s amazing that you can wield both side at such a high level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. You can use Third Step Dark Arts already, I really want to learn from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s only a matter of time before you’ll be promoted to B-Rank right? I’m so jealous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha received rave reviews for his performance. Since the goal of promoting himself seemed successful, Moroha let out a sigh of relieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would had been really sad if the group had said “We don’t need you” on the very first day. Looks like he’ll be able to keep his position for at least one payday. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked towards Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is observing him with her usual expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, it feels like a posture of “Don’t make me worry”. Could it be his misunderstanding?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a long time since I felt so happy, Eldest Heroic Spirit.” Isurugi came over and comradely put his hand on Moroha’s shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that we have someone like you who can use both Light Techniques and Dark Arts, I’m feeling excited as the front line commander. Haimura’s greatest weapon is that I can use you everywhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean I don’t have a specialized position?” Moroha raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your versatility,” Isurugi explain in a clear and concise manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a battle where light techniques is more effective, you can be deployed as a White Iron; Conversely, if more dark arts is needed, you’ll be activated as a black mage. Wait…No, if it’s you, you can accomplished what other black mages cannot do, which is to cast dark arts right at the front line. With Haimura-kun, how much can my tactics expand? I cannot wait to test it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like he got praised unreservedly by Isurugi. Moroha’s versatility is a rare part that can make the organization more responsive and adaptable.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an undeniably useful asset. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Looks like I’ll be able to receive 3 salaries before being fired.) Moroha scratched his head with a bashful face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s really no need to be embarrassed——Misunderstanding Moroha’s thoughts, Isurugi solemnly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s start today’s practice then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain, the arena floor is still a wreck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The battlefield may not always be in an undamaged condition, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Isurugi’s reply, the rest of the team could only smile in agreement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gathered in a circle and Isurugi shouted in a loud voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE SAVIORS!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the team shouted out in reply:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE STRIKERS FOR OUR PEOPLE, OUR PEACE AND OUR JUSTICE!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was shouting at full strength and stood up straight. Just like real soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, can I skip that?” Moroha discreetly asked Isurugi a little bit after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. Everyone should be of one mind. This is mental training for focusing on our noble goals so it’s very important. I hope that you can memorize it by tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geh…since it involve my salary, I’ll do it.” Moroha vaguely replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, on a practical note, the atmosphere around the team had suddenly turned more heavy and serious, as if a switch had been flipped. Maybe it’s a form of self-hypnotism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The training of the Combat Corp was harsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, as a student, one will have to spend the entire day attending the standard curriculum, now he had to attend a punishment gam-----no, bonus level where everyone else had vastly more experience and training then a Year One student. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, training with the elites of elites in the entire country was very tiring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tactics, Formation and Teamwork – the 3 pillars that the harsh training focused on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, setting up a defensive formation , holding the front line, supporting from the back with dark arts, prevention of gaps in the formation, learning to switch position with exhausted members. There was also scenario training where in the event of bleach in formation, having everyone separate into 2 groups and commencing an effective pincer movement practice, or doing an orderly retreat with the 2 groups supporting each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an ideal situation, it was hoped that the power of 1 + 1 = Power of 3 or 4. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping each other, covering for each other’s weakness, handing any situation, raising everyone’s survival rate, the training aimed to fulfill these goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Metaphysicals, one on one is definitely impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the Saviors hold as their advantages are their numbers. Thus, they have to keep capitalizing on that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so was he drilled on till his head felt like exploding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When finally released, the sky was already turning orange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the most tiring day since I was born.” Moroha listlessly walked out of the school gate with heavy footsteps. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Luckily I know how to slack during busy periods,” remarked Shizuno in her usual expression while walking beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please teach me how to do that next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think it’ll have any meaning for you to learn it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha is not a person who is good at accommodating and work with others, right? So it’ll only increase your fatigue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH? Don’t describe me as someone who is self-centered and selfish ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On that note, I’m very proficient in accommodating others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t ignore me. Please agree with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was protesting, Shizuno increased her footsteps and escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so they reached the main gate while playing with each other like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, an unexpected person was waiting there for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SO SLOW! The only person who is allowed to make me wait so long is Onii-Sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arms akimbo and with an impatient look, it’s Princess Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
“We didn’t ask you to wait for us.” Moroha smiled and jokingly retort her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, considering the feelings she had while waiting for them, Moroha cannot help but smile at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve asked a friend just now. Apparently there’s a great okonomiyaki shop around here. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean you check the web right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut Up!  Anyway, for me who had lived in both Osaka and Hiroshima, it’s information that cannot be ignored. Thus, to thoroughly investigate, come eat it with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No worries. It looks like you can eat it for only 300 yen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Definitely. In return, you’ll have to cook it yourself though. Still, you can depend on me for that. It’s super cool to be able to cook okonomiyaki in Osaka, so I’ve practiced very hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your vanities is of use for the first time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should be happy that you can eat food made by your own sister…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as if in opposition……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. If you want to go, go by yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno rejected Satsuki with her expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if not noticing Moroha’s bewildered expression, Shizuno continued in the same flat voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and I are both tired. Thus, we would like to go back early and rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm…no, I’m not really that tired…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have to practice in the days ahead too. Getting rested for tomorrow training is also part of the job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Shizuno’s cool but correct statement, Moroha was forced into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I….I see. I didn’t….didn’t know that it was that tough. I’m sorry, I lack consideration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki bowed her head in apology while twisting into knots the ponytail by her side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You aren’t in the wrong. It’s just that, we’ll probably be training till late tomorrow too. So, even if you were to wait for us again, we’ll probably have to reject your invitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……hmmm. I got it.” Still bowing her head, Satsuki replied in a small voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then, can I asked you all out during the holidays?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, Ranjou-san. We’ll be happy to accept if that was the case. Right, Moroha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki accept with a small nod of her head, then turned and ran away with all her might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait Satsuki!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Goodbye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end, Satsuki never raised her head. Even when Moroha called out to her, she never took a glance back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you have to say such hurtful words?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think those words were meant to be hurtful,” Shizuno replied in her normal expressionless way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really need me to say it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who won’t understand if it’s not said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha glared at Shizuno with smouldering anger in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno match him with her serenity and clear eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha wanted to earn money by himself right? Buy, you also felt that Ranjou-san is cute also right? In consideration that you are unwilling to give up on both, I’m just stating out the facts, even if wise advise are hard on the ears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within those artificially looking doll-like eyes, a strong will gleamed forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like…a loyal retainer, even knowing she will displeased her ruler, stating forth the ugly truth and pure facts without any honeyed words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This gaze is hauntingly familiar to Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…Are you sure you are not the Witch of the Netherworld?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should have said this before. I do not know your past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me ask you another thing then. Ishirugi…when I was duelling the younger brother, you shouted out to me to use the dark arts, right? How do you know that I can use it, that I have 2 past lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can answer that. Remember the incident with the juice cooling? With one look you correctly surmised that it was done with an adjusted 『White Breath』. If not for a certain level of familiarity with the dark arts, it’s impossible to figure that out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huuu, Moroha was cornered into silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it’s not a big deal if she wanted to continuing deny it. Moroha concluded while shaking his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Regarding Satsuki, didn’t I say this several times already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t bully Ranjou-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t decrease your value as a girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressionless Shizuno shook slightly at his reply. Without keen observation, no one would have noticed that she had widened her eyes slightly in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About rejecting Ranjou-san…you are not angry?” Shizuno asked anxiously. Apparently even she is aware and ashamed of her actions and finally leaked out some emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said that that’s not it. What I hated was your willingness to be the bad person in this situation. I am thankful for your help, but I hope that you’ll remember this: If a girl has to sacrifice herself for me, I wouldn’t be happy about it at all. I’ll prefer it if you make me happy with your smiling face,” Moroha urgently press his words against Shizuno who slightly flinched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can you understand?) ( Can you comprehend?) Moroha secretly observed Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end……Shizuno hid her true feelings with her expressionless face as usual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really, what a troublesome girl…). Moroha thought as he scratches his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, think about it for a while. I need to go chase after Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this is an emergency now, even if he didn’t convey his feeling swell enough now, he can slowly have a long talk again the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was thinking of that, and ready to wave goodbye……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………I knew you would say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s sudden words were too soft and Moroha didn’t really catch them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you say something just now?” Moroha slightly bent down to stare into Shizuno’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, Moroha was ambushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HMMmmmmmMMMM!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mouth was abruptly sealed by the soft and warm lips of Shizuno’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a gentle feeling, in addition an indescribable sweet breath enter through his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha came back to himself and jumped back to escape from Shizuno’s strange action: A soft kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, this little kiss was enough to set his heart pumping uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did my value as a girl decrease again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who kiss him for the second time, smiled mysteriously with her dimples showing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you thinking about? I don’t understand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Shizuno’s dazzling smile, Moroha hurriedly place his hand over his heart and attempted to regulate his ragged breathing, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine even if you don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Else my little enjoyment of teasing you will disappear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mean it’s your worth as a man.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is going on here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, aren’t you going after Ranjou-san? It’s better if you hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without further explanation, Shizuno pushed Moroha’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking strong action that’s against her normal behaviour, Moroha can only be confused by her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha had to listen to her. If he had to continue staring at Shizuno’s face, the warmth lingering on his lips will never be able to cool down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha bid “See you tomorrow” to the disturbing self-sacrificing girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something went wrong somewhere?” Satsuki depressingly trudge down the hell slope and mumble to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only reassurance are the streetlight illuminating the roads. If you were to trip, you’ll probably be rolling all the way to the bottom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I finally got to meet Onii-sama…I thought that he’ll praise me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beautiful, invincible Savior possessing vast prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One who would only showed that incredible strength in the face of evil in the name of justice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in her class will look up to her, everyday Moroha will hug her every day and say [That’s my little sister], [I’ve fallen in love with you all over again]……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The super Satsuki that she planned at the start of the school term has dissipated without a trace in just 3 weeks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the cruel reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, Gen and Shizuno have displayed a high level of personal ability, showing the potential to be &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; that are above the norm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki herself? Instead of vanquishing evil, it would be more accurate to say that she was shamed by evil instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fateful reunion with her beloved brother, the brother she loved the most had abandoned her to undergo special training with another women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to cry at how far her dreams were from reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuuuuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satuki sniffle her nose alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s painful, but what hurts the most was her own uselessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, the brother she loved the most, met her dream expectation perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the start of the school term, he had already made a name for himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became a noted person in class and enjoyed high popularity among the girls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was discovered as the first and only [Ancient Dragon] in history and will without a doubt become a core member in the Strikers. No one in school will ever look down or underestimate him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is not jealous, but proud of him. She is growing even more and more infatuated with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it hurts deeply not being able to stand beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is so lonely that she wanted to wail and cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuu…even…sniff……Urushibara…had properly….hic…hic…followed beside him…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki forcefully swallowed back her tearful whimper back down her throat and refused to weep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…a ringtone came out from her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki hesitantly took out her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caller is Moroha!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is at a loss on what to do……losing to the loneliness in her heart, she answered the call in the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He…hello? Moroha, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her unexpectedly choked up voice was a shock even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I’m not crying! So don’t jump to conclusions! Ah…it’s really serious. The pollen allergy this year is really bad. It’s really hellish!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before anyone could asked, she clarified herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two male voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One from the phone…and one from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki turned around sharply and felt her knees go weak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was standing right there on the slope with his phone pressed against his ears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your eyes are red and swollen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s words, Satsuki hurriedly covered her eyes with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…Nonsense! You shouldn’t be able to see in the dark…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been had! Satsuki was so embarrassed that she trembled uncontrollably. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suddenly craved okonomiyaki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought you had no money?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“300 yen is an acceptable range.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s around 300 yen! Not exactly 300 yen!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. Can you borrow me 50 yen? I’ll repay you next month.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irritating! Weren’t you tired? Why don’t you go back and sleep early?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the slope, Moroha unabashedly smiled at her. Taking the phone away from his ear, he relaxed his arms by his side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing proudly yet impishly, it was a posture that suited him very well, this brother of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Moroha, Satsuki gradually forgot the tears wetting her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Satsuki stared spellbound at Moroha, he cannot helped let out a satisfied grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, he unashamedly declared,” It’ll be too much If you do not let me taste a delicious okonomiyaki, I may die and leave this world full of regrets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And jokingly added: Because I’m born spoiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki nearly fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where was the serious atmosphere from just now? Satsuki narrowed her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it. I take you there. You must be thankful to this gentle sister of yours!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you’ll have to cook it well and make it more delish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I give it my all. It’ll be so good that you will not be able to live without my okonomiyaki ever again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Satsuki were side by side by then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both started walking beside each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The night wind gradually dried Satsuki’s tears. Raising her head, she discovered the moon is already high up in the sky. To her, this is a really special and beautiful evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki. Since I’ve a phone now, can I call you before bedtime?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…you are really a siscon, Onii-sama. This is really tough on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it fine? Don’t sweat the small stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmm……Okay. Although I’m busy myself, I’ll accompany you three times a week on the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, three times a week is it? I’m very thankful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki chatted happily with Moroha, she slowed down her walking pace to a stroll…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that when God creates, he gave everything an inescapable fate. Of course, no one knows if this is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, when someone meets misfortune, it is undeniable that it happens not because of their fate, but due to the malicious will of a third party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a commonly held opinion of [him].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screen was showing the highlights of the practice match held among the combat corp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His” secretary commented after watching the video: “As expected of the current combat corp, when put among them his presence seems to be a bit lacking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sighing, the secretary continued: “[The Eldest Heroic Spirit] has finally appeared, but could we have been overly optimistic in our expectation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to the regretful tone, [he] replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If an appropriate Metaphysical appear, then the real capability of Haimura Moroha could be judged fairly. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This seems to be a practical and normal point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop joking. Such a convenient Metaphysical will not pop out of the blue so suddenly, would it?” The secretary replied with a faint smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you are right. There won’t be such a convenient coincidence.” Saying that, [he] smile at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, a half-arsed metaphysical will be swiftly eliminated by Jin’s team without fail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truly, if the opponent is half-arsed, the [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] won’t even have a chance to enter the stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[He] laugh mirthlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if tens of thousands of years passed in time, even if the location is shifted hundreds of millions of light years away——the misfortune of men is always planned out in secrecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_5&amp;diff=584928</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_5&amp;diff=584928"/>
		<updated>2025-04-16T20:07:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Around 30 minutes later, Moroha resolutely proceeded to the battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was still in the evening and the location was the First Training Arena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To open up the slot, Tanaka-sensei wrote it down as [after school special training].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there were several people scattered around in the viewing gallery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many teachers were also gathered together in the gallery, and were loosely standing around the rim, right at the edge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, where were you? I ran all over looking for you. How did things developed into something so serious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the tunnel underneath the viewing gallery, Satsuki looked very frustrated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On only the third day of school, there are already two guys who can open all seven prana gates. This is the first time this had happened in the entire school history. And now the two guys are going to have a duel. It’s understandable if the teachers will follow this event with great interest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I still totally don’t get it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was calmly analysing the situation; Satsuki continued to exclaim her questions continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, as a man, I also have some yearnings towards being the Class No.1.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say this kind of shoddy lies that are easily seen through!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha humorously chatter while doing warm-up exercises, Satsuki looked worriedly at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the afternoon lessons, Satsuki was disgraced in front of all the Year 1 students. Following that, won’t Moroha suffered an even more malicious disgrace——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cheer for me.” As he continued to stretch himself, Moroha winked at Satsuki.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s useless to lie to Satsuki. Since that was the case, he also will not be able to ease Satsuki’s anxiety even if he acted confidently in the face of certain defeat. Moroha was really unsuited to lying or bragging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Moroha changed his viewpoint instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Satsuki to be so anxiously worried for him, he should be happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shall use that as his source of motivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um…I got it…. I will cheer hard for you. Your little sister will be your goddess of victory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Moroha’s thoughts reach Satsuki?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Satsuki forced herself to squeeze out a smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s enough for now.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To change that refreshing smile into a real one, Moroha needed to pull in all his efforts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha stretched his body strongly, he shapely looked towards the end of the tunnel. The loud chattering of the crowd, the hot atmosphere and the anticipation of the duel, all were blown into the tunnel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An energy-charged breeze blew past and heightened Moroha’s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His physical preparation was completed; his will and spirit were focused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Ne?” Shizuno stared intently at Moroha and beckoned to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm? Moroha stopped his warmup and Shizuno said into his ears:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you win, I’ll reward you with a prize. Something really great that will make Moroha really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll just need to fantasize all sorts of possibilities while looking forward to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say??!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it was a private conversation, Satsuki who was eavesdropping screamed from frowning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You don’t have to react so exc…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is [something perverted] that will make Moroha happy? What [fantasies]? It&#039;s…it&#039;s….it&#039;s…so perverted!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did you think you heard?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Shizuno looked at each other in the eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See! You can even talk with your eyes alone! Obscene obscene obscene obscene!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Satsuki who was scolding them and stomping her feet, Moroha wanted to clear up the misunderstanding, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I,I, I I I I also have a thought!” Satsuki brainlessly said some strange things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to compete with Shizuno, she put her mouth next to Moroha’s ear and whispered in a barely audible voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………if you win I’ll give you a kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hot breath breathing into his ear, Moroha cannot help but feel emotional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you crazy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha opened his eyes wide and asked her, to see that that Satsuki was blushing all the way to her throat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We…we are siblings right?! Don’t, don’t think of anything perverted!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perverted……but, it’s a kiss right….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This kind of thing is common in the western countries! Common!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s western, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though we were Japanese. Moroha stared widely at Satsuki, while Satsuki as if to escape his stare turned her head sharply to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she was still as red as an apple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha observed Satsuki for a while, and turned to look at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Am I the most conservative person here?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly and forcefully hugged the two of them to his sides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With him as the centre, their faces were stuck together closely next to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by his sudden and unexpected action, Satsuki was blushing even deeper, and even Shizuno was frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll look forward to both of your rewards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tense body and spirit was successfully relaxed in the best possible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the two girls, he felt prepared and able to adapt to any situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Moroha was optimised to his best battle conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking out of the tunnel, Moroha stepped onto the training ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Moroha felt several waves of pressure washing over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bloodlusts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was standing in the middle of the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That unforgivable person. Satsuki’s enemy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had already surrounded his body with his blood red prana, and was resting his long-handled giant axe on his shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was a cat facing a mouse, he had on a confident smile that proclaimed his total belief he’ll be the only victor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quietly glared back at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, are you ready?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Tanaka-sensei as the referee was on the training ground too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The calm Moroha never took his eyes off Gen. He determined Tanaka-sensei’s position just by the sound of his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha nodded his head and walked toward the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every step he took, the white aura around him became purer, stronger and more dazzling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha opened fully all the prana gates in his body and drew out more of the power that reached the realms of the gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ID tag gripped tightly in his hand transformed and a sword materialized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distance to Gen had shortened to around ten steps away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then ,ready….” Tanaka-sensei raised his arm——before that happened, Gen moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen roared out strangely and jumped over in one giant leap, swinging his ominous giant axe over his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pre-emptive strike. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus it’s the same level as what he did during his duel with Satsuki, a strike so fast that you cannot see it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was obvious that Gen was trying to finish this in one single blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A powerful and fast blow was swung towards Moroha’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu——Moroha lightly but sharply drew in a breath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword held in his right hand started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The delicately but accurately controlled sword strikes the axe away with a [clank] sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen opened his eyes wider in shock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, followed up with a roundhouse kick into Gen’s stomach. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kick enhanced by 《Titan Strength Link》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blow that’s beyond human limits. It blew the huge body of Gen up into the air as if he was as light as a pile of sawdust. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t underestimate me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, like a stunt actor, somersaulted a few times in the air and landed on the ground with a loud noise. Still, the impact must have hurt since he was holding his stomach in pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohora successfully won the first round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The technique Gen used for his high speed strike was possible with one of the basic Light techniques:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《God Speed Link》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By filling your legs with prana, a White Iron gained godly speed and jumping strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moroha saw Gen using this technique on Satsuki, he compared it with his memories of Fraga’s battles and remembered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga also knew how to counter it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled your eyes with prana, and gained superhuman vision:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Sky Eyes Link》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another of the basic light techniques, Moroha used that to capture Gen’s superhuman speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, who only learn about prana yesterday, executed this technique perfectly without anyone teaching him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It didn’t seem like…a lucky blow,” Gen grounded out between his teeth while holding his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who shouldn’t look down on others.” Moroha coldly replied and readjusted his stance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his sword in his right hand, chest forward and a half-step forward on his right leg. An experienced and adaptive stance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s my turn now, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s body suddenly turned blurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a speed unreachable by normal human limits, he rushed forward in a straight line. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grrrr, that’s too slow.” Gen grounded his teeth tighter and prepared his stance, holding his axe closer to his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen had devoted himself to training the prana hibernating within his body since two years ago. He took one year to learn all the basic light techniques used by the White Irons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, that included 《Sky Eyes Link》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, are you trying to compare our 《Titan Strength Link》?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eagerly anticipating Moroha’s sword, Gen swung his closely held axe lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like in the first round, the sword and the axe clashed sharply——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s plan was in naught. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Moroha’s body was struck by the axe, it vanished in the blink of an eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re wrong. We are comparing 《God Speed Link》.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with a speed vastly beyond what Gen is capable of, appeared behind Gen’s back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re joking…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen had spent two years to mold his current strong and prideful self. Now his face was twisted as if he’s living in a waking nightmare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha mercilessly sliced down Gen’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a surprisingly blunt metallic sound, Gen’s body was blown forward, rolling to a distance of five meters before he came to a stop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Gen hadn’t hardened his body with 《Diamond Skin Link》, that strike would have ended the match. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen knelt on the ground with his face downward, panting in pain from the strike on his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are really a hard one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha complimented him, while standing at the same place and examined his sword for any signs of chippings or bending. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this the time to take it easy, HaimuraAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Gen angrily stood up on pure pride alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m gonna kill you. I will slaughter you. I will slice you slowly into pieces, and chop you to death after you begged for forgiveness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen leaned his body forward as he struck the shaft of his axe repeatedly into the ground, as he threatened Moroha with spittle flying from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you can talk all the talk you want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen impatiently rushed forward blindly, swinging his axe widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as you increase your speed using 《God Speed Link》, even if you are rampaging without thoughts, you’ll still have the destructive capability like a hurricane. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, if your movement was too straightforward, any dangers could be anticipated and avoided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s slow. No, it’s extremely slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped into the center of that hurricane without hesitation. Dodging the wild axe swings, he strike Gen in the stomach again.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GYAAAAAAYEWBASTARDAAAAAAAAA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes bloodshot, Gen was so frenzied that he couldn’t form any coherent words and only kept on screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can we converse in Japanese?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his back to Gen, Moroha executed a back-flip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With 《God Speed Link》, Moroha gained the leg strength to somersault over Gen’s head.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Landing behind Gen again, he converted the potential energy while falling into an overhead chop into Gen’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clank!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suffering another unexpected blow, Gen was forced flat across the ground. Another humiliating pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say that weaklings are a disgrace to the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? Tell me, are you being a disgrace right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment he landed, Moroha savagely kicked Gen in the arse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen rolled across the training ground again, a pathetic sight.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before exhorting the greatness of being a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, try tasting how a weakling feels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By chance, Gen rolled to the front of where Satsuki was sitting in the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His position on the ground resembled kowtowing to Satsuki for forgiveness. This made him trembled in shame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three dimensional battlefield is the reality when a White Iron used 《God Speed Link》in a high speed fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, Moroha’s battle ability was far beyond Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, Moroha was actually at his limits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not handling Gen as effortlessly as he appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, he only awakened to prana two days ago, plus this was his first fight using light techniques. It’s not wrong to say that he was operating on half-gleaned knowledge and lacked experience and mental preparation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proud, confident, underestimating his enemy and handling Gen with ease and skill. Moroha was not that great. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referee Tanaka-sensei gave that instruction. Following, he went forward to confirm the state of the collapsed and trembling Gen, to see if he can continue the duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha regulated his breathing as he calmly observed the two people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Gen hardened his body using 《Diamond Skin Link》at Moroha’s initial sword strike, Moroha had analysis the battle conditions and made the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duel may turn into a long battle needing dozens of hits before he can defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Moroha who lacked battle experience, it was difficult for him to predict any unforeseen elements that may happen during that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, before any disadvantageous elements entered the duel, it was better to cut away at Gen’s confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Moroha adopted an attack plan where he’ll loudly proclaim and showed off his “superiority”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he also satisfied some minor urges for revenge, it was more important to prioritize victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’ll be great if he had eroded Gen’s will to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isurugi-kun, there’s too much gap between you and your opponent’s abilities. If you continue, won’t your injuries only increase? The worst case scenario would be that the reputation of your brother will suffer……” Tanaka-sensei, bending his knees, said that into Gen’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Gen was a common hooligan seen everywhere, or a bluff who had self-inferiority complex, even a despicable person who bullied the weak but fear the strong, the battle would had ended there and then. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SHUTTTTTT UUUPPPPPPPPPP!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen knocked Tanaka-sensei away to one side and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s an unyielding warrior who refused to give up even after seeing Moroha’s power up close with his own two eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was probably the results of his two years of training and teachings from his elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha observed all this from his side and readied his stance again, holding his sword ready in position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“TAKE THIS AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s enormous body leaped straight up like a rocket. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reaching the bottom of the high up ceiling, he flipped over his body and pushed off the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a tremendous force with the aid of speed and gravity, he cut across the air like a meteor towards Moroha. With his axe straight out in front of his, it was a blow consisting of raw power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, it’s inadvisable to meet him head-on blow for blow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha agilely jumped backward to evade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, ignoring everything, swung his axe with all his might and smashed into the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I was seen through.) Moroha cannot help but clenched his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s powerful blow shakes the entire building and surprised the teachers in the gallery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth training ground was completely shattered, spider web-like cracks radiating from the point of impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the building materials underneath the floor were twisted and bent; the reinforcing steel plates are scattered, and the steel foundations were poking out of the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The destruction this time was incomparable to that done by Moroha’s test yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha established his balance on the still shaking floor and sharpened his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the dust-filled air——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s laughter resounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the smoke cleared, Gen’s huge body reappeared and, opening his right eye exaggeratedly at Moroha, elatedly laugh at Moroha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll have nowhere else to run to this time, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right——the grounds had been broken up. Even if you processed superhuman speed, there will be some decrease due to terrain obstruction. It’s the same as in the boxing ring – to use speed to disturb and confuse your opponent; the tactic can only succeed if you are overwhelming in speed to your opponent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this unstable ground, Moroha had to give up on his tactic of using speed and movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had worried that Gen would do something like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if the situation had been reversed, Moroha would had undoubtedly used the same plan as Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the halt called by Tanaka-sensei, Gen gained the time to think and came up with the plan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HA HA. Let’s go blow for blow now like real men!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen lifted his giant axe high and happily rushed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha blocked the blow with the sword in his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both had strengthened their arms with 《Titan Strength Link》. Sparks flied as the sword and axe crashed together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GYAAAAAAAAAAA!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen attacked continuously without pausing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like a precision machine controlling his right hand, use his sword to block, to disengage, to sweep aside, and to redirect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 rounds, 20 rounds, they kept going to and fro like generals in an ancient battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about this!” Gen raised his axe about his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That ominous shaped axe slowly was dyed in a blood red colour. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weapon was wrapped in prana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen swung his red and black axe over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha raised his sword horizontally, intending to block the swing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two weapons clashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unbelievable force blew Moroha away uncontrollably backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What was that amount of force just now?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha narrowed his eyes suspiciously after rolling across the floor a few times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shattered floor, the exposed reinforcement bars and the weapon-like foundation rods jutting out of the floor slashed across Moroha’s body like a grater. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using 《Diamond Skin Link》to harden his body, he avoided any serious injuries and leaped upright from the end of his roll after calculating the correct timing and force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die with this last blow!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen ran over heavily to follow up with a victory, his readied axe glowing with a blood red shade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That’s it!) Moroha answered his own question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga fought like this in his dream too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While filling his whole body with prana, at the same time, letting prana flowed into the body of the holy sword. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can I do that too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tried flowing prana into the sword from his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of the sword glowed weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to Gen, that white glow was definitely unstable and unreliable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Che.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha swung his sword to try and counter Gen’s attack. The two weapons crashed again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Geh!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His wrist suffered an unimaginable strong impact. As expected, Gen’s bloodaxe was still better at a higher level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped backward, and took a few more steps back to decrease and level out the excess force of impact. In other words, he was completely driven back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It took me two whole years to learn that technique! Do you think you can grasp it that easily in the middle of a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, sensing his imminent victory, regained his cocky self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《God Speed Link》and the other Link skills are basic light techniques that strengthened the body beyond human limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above the basic techniques, there are the advance techniques that strengthened the attack power of weapons——this particular one was called 《Venus》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results of Gen’s continuous efforts and training over a long period of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked at his weakly glowing sword and felt deeply the great difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Truly……If I want to master this, I’ll need around two weeks.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only achieved this little effect. Compared to swiftly filling the small ID Tag with prana, the principles in filling a sword with a larger volume is different. Moroha lacked practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you understand then die!” Gen attacked again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cannot block with his sword, it’s impossible to counter and hit Gen first. Moroha will had to give his all to land an effective attack on Gen, while Gen will definitely be willing to take one strike from Moroha to get a chance to trade blow for blow with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were to take on 《Venus》 directly, Moroha will definitely lose. That attack power wasn’t something that 《Diamond Skin Link》 can endure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped to one side without hesitation to dodge the blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the cement floor he stepped on crumbled and caused him to falter for a split second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s chest was sliced by that terrible axe dyed in red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was only a shallow wound that sliced apart one layer of skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, a shockingly large amount of blood sprayed forcefully from Moroha’s chest and dyed his entire torso red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true essence of 《Venus 》 was not simply to fill and surround your weapon with prana to increase it&#039;s destructive force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have to also refine your prana and convert it a pure destructive energy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While enhancing the attack power of weapons to cut, stab or strike, the refined prana was also forced into the target’s body. The refined prana, once injected into the body, will act with an effect similar to poisons or toxins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, once you are cut by the weapon, the prana will destroy the body from within. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When his chest was sliced by the bloodaxe, Moroha painfully became aware of this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the cut of the wound, his chest was being destroyed from the inside. If this continued, a [light scratch] will become a [critical wound with massive blood loss, exposing raw flesh and bone].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instance his chest was cut——Moroha’s mind was flooded with Fraga’s memories and mindset. Cross-referencing the information, he remembered that the technique known as 《Venus 》 in Akane Academy had two effect. At that point, his body reacted instinctively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adapting 《Diamond Skin Link》 as an application, Moroha used his own prana to suppress and neutralized Gen’s destructive prana inside his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, he managed to lower the amount of damage to a lower level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he lost more blood as compared to a [scratch], he escaped from a critical hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, it was understood that Moroha, who had the past life of an outstanding hero, processed a rare natural instinct for battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, he cannot defeat the enemy in front of him with instinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He needed a more explosive [power] to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, heart in her mouth, was intently watching Moroha’s situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was at an advantage originally, but after the training ground was destroyed, he became disadvantaged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha started suffering due to his lack of abilities and could only take evasive actions, even rolling across the ground once. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When blood sprayed from his chest, Satsuki cannot helped but turned her face away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Moroha….is it the end? Are you losing…….?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s right hand continuously played with her ponytail nervously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never noticed that her left hand was tightly gripping Shizuno’s hand beside her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s battle suit——the red area on his chest was gradually becoming bigger and bigger. He was still bleeding badly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was moving all over the ground so violently, he doesn’t have the opportunity to tend to his wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it’s difficult to determine from a distance, but Moroha’s face colouration seemed to getting worse and worse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Please win…quickly…quickly…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki prayed strongly in her heart but heaven did not hear her pleas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha did tried to attack Gen a few times when he was careless, they were just light strikes at best. Just like the jabs of an out-fighter boxer keeping his distance, it’s impossible to end the match early with a KO blow in the short term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless, the match ended early with Moroha’s loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(At least, if the bleeding can be stop….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki lowered her head as she cannot bear to watch further. The tears she had held back fell and wetted her knees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for her promise with her Onii-sama in the distant past, she would have run out a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki-san, raise your head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno said in a rare strict voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki raised her head in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should know this very well. Moroha may act like he’s joking, but he is fighting for you now. Thus, you have the duty to look at him until the very  end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno warned Satsuki while never moving her eyes from the battle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not allow you to avert your eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki felt that every word from Shizuno was whipping her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who was she apologising to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who was the one who declared that she will stay at his side, to watch his battles and to follow his back? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki opened wide her teary eyes and fixed them on Moroha, and determined that she’ll never miss another moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Moroha was fighting for her, no matter the results, she will hold on till the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was sitting beside Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I envy her.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could only hide those words and feelings inside her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Moroha was in a desperate situation. It could even be said to be despairing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had reached the stage where you’ll want to stand up and screamed [STOP FIGHTING].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Moroha will never give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not a normal duel, but a fight for revenge putting his pride as a man on the line. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, no matter how desperate the situation was, he will never give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha continued to dodge the consecutive attacks that will KO him with one hit, just to bet on a minute chance for victory, and suffering more wounds in the meantime. Enduring enormous psychological pressure just to seek out any minor weakness and continuing to fight in this horrifying match. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All for Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could she not be envious?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What should I do?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno continued to play with her errant lock of hair and tried to sort out her tangled feelings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had already formulated a plan for a counterattack in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A plan for Moroha’s victory——no, a plan that MIGHT lead to Moroha’s victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not tell him? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not due to her jealousy of Satsuki or any other type of selfish reasons. Compared to her strong hopes of [I wish for Moroha to win], those selfish reasons were insignificant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that plan was executed, Moroha’s school life will be turned upside down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she knew this, she cannot decide if she should say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What would Moroha do?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking in front, Moroha was trapped by construction materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, Gen fiercely chopped his axe at Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the very last moment, Moroha blocked the axe with his sword but his body was blown away and crashed into the high walls surrounding the training ground. It looked like his accumulated injuries are disabling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His body was numbed to the point of paralysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was laughing: “You are pathetic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, ah, even so Moroha refused to give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting down on his teeth and desperately trying to move his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He still wanted to continue the fight, still wanted to claim victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Moroha’s desperate struggles, Shizuno dashed from her seat without any conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran to along the perimeter of the gallery wall and arrived on the spot directly above where Moroha landed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of Moroha’s head, on top of the wall, she cried out to her king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you forget? You should have another [Power]!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_216.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno used her left hand to point at Gen, who was standing in the middle of the field as stolidly as a mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember quickly! You can do it! I guarantee it! So stop hesitating! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning her expressionless mask, she had on a face as if desperately longing for something——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Shizuno, Moroha subconsciously raised his left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he had impacted the wall with great force, he could only move slowly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, he forced himself to point his finger toward Gen who was strolling closer, confident in his victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen stupidly pointed his own finger toward himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about me? Are you knocked stupid?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot even summon the effort to be angry, and was putting his whole effort into moving his numb fingertip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following what Shizuno said, following what he had [remembered].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the depth of his mind, something was madly rampaging around, roaring in anger:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your strength is not limited to this! Release it quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha conquered the rising impulse and pain increasing in his head and forced himself to calm down. He took a deep breath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;TRACE——&#039;&#039;&#039;』 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, aria: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Purgatory of Hell, Conflagration of Gaia&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Fire burn good and evil without prejudice, purifying all in its intense mercy&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;All beings revert to bones at death, Let the cremation rites begin&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While singing the aria in a hoarse voice, at the same time——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s fingertip, dependent on distant memories from tens of thousands of years ago, traced out the language of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In thin air he traced out the trajectory of multiple glowing characters and completed three lines of complicated glyphs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A process that allowed no room for errors in either his recollection or his writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That’s it…..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the last of his strength, Moroha lightly tapped lightly on the floating, glowing characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines of characters warped slightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was all that happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Did it fail……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha already had problems standing upright, so he leaned his back against the wall and slide down into a sitting position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura, you understand the feelings of a weakling now? How would I know such a thing, I----idiot. How dare you lecture me? Let us begin the autopsy show that will induce horrifying screams from the female audience!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen licked his lips with his tongue and lifted his axe with one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like I’m the No.1, Haimura.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How boring….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the exhausted but bravely smiling Moroha, the warped lines of characters rotated into a swirl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly at first but picking up speed quickly, it finally spins at a high speed while throwing out sparks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While absorbing the ambient light of the surrounding, it also shined brightly by itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen who was not paying any attention to it originally finally noticed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bending over, he looked intently into the rapidly rotating swirl of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In hindsight, even if he was taught by his genius brother, it was too harsh to blame Gen, who just entered school, for his [carelessness]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swirl——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly turned into a mass of flames radiating a huge amount of heat and energy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames swallowed up Gen like a living monster. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「————！————！————！————————！」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Set afire over his whole body, Gen rolled on the ground in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His large body shook in convulsions and he was rolling around on the ground frenziedly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even worst, the flames were drawn into his body by his indrawn breath, resulting in his lungs being cooked evenly and thoroughly. Even his rights to death cries were denied to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain was unimaginable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if you harden your body with 《Diamond Skin Link 》, you won’t be able to endure that amount of heat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if you rolled on the floor, even if you activated prana throughout your body, you won’t be able to extinguish the flames created by Moroha’s mana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To take away the life of its pitiful, pitiful prey, Step Three Dark Magic 《Incinerate》 merrily burned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. It’s mana, the Dark Arts that Black Mages used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protector of Satsuki in his past life, Fraga who fought in the battlefield was a White Iron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of Shizuno in his past life, Shu Saura who ruled the world was a Black Mage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to Moroha having two past lives, he was able to use both Light Techniques and Dark Magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Emergency!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shout of the referee Tanaka-sensei, the teachers in the viewing gallery leaped down in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teachers that were Black Mages extinguished the fire on Gen using water Dark Arts and Tanaka-sensei carried his blackened body out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, still leaning against the wall, stared absentmindedly at the scene. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So this…is a real battle.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was a strong opponent who cannot be defeated using immature Light Techniques. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Shizuno’s instructions to use——to learn to be able to use black magic, it would be impossible to grab victory from near defeat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You…were really an incurable idiot till the very end.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A despicable sadist who loved to insult other people arrogantly. Who make fun of and laughed at Satsuki who was weaker than him.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inferior personality characteristics all revealed in the duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the very end, Gen screwed up his victory all by himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was his difference to the final victor Moroha, with never gave up and fought to the very end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha glanced toward the ramnants of the smoking flames born from vengeance on the ground and sighed. He felt really tired and his whole body hurt. Now that his tense nerves were relaxed from his battle state, he was just sitting in a half-conscious state. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, two voices shouted down at him from above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki and Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki jumped down directly from the gallery, ignoring the height. Shizuno hesitantly debated taking a huge detour to the tunnel leading to the training ground, but in the end decided to remain in position and looked down from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it painful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki wanted to touch Moroha’s chest, but drew back her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as you concentrate, prana will increased the natural speed of healing and stanched his bleeding. But it’s probable that it’ll be impossible to fully wash away that patch of red dyed into the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It hurts like hell; can you stroke it and say [Pain, Pain Fly Away]?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you can still joke, looks like you are fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel that my body is going to scatter. Really, I don’t think I can move yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki knelt down, and ignoring his dirtied clothing, hug him gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A protest of [Satsuki-san you idiot, that’s unfair] came from above her, but Satsuki conveniently ignored it. Hot tears gathered as she looked at Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once again, you…kept our promise, Onii-sama. Even though it was such a far,far away promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time very,very long ago. A promise from the past life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only those words can Moroha remembered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as you worry for me——”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Onii-sama will always be victorious and returned to my side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if they had confirmed the promise several times, it still caused them to be emotional anew every time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, we have to fulfil the new promise made today, right?” Satsuki closed her eyes and silently pushed her face closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I think…I made a really…ridiculous promise.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ll give you a kiss if you win——that’s what Satsuki said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s heart beat faster unconsciously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to break away, but it felt like his body was paralysed. Well, the reason for the paralysis was that half of it was literally true due to injuries, and the other half was just an excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki face came down so slowly that it made one wanted to scream in impatience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sweet and hot breath was assaulting his nose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot stop staring at her luscious lips. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It should be better if I closed my eyes?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he doesn’t do that, his heart will burst from the visual excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is common in western countries. This is common in western countries. This is common in western countries……..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha waited with his eyes close. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After waiting for ten seconds, thirty seconds, the kiss never came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha forced himself not to open his eyes even if he felt tempted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s Satsuki, she would need time to prepare her heart. If he were to do any actions that look as if he was rushing her, he’ll lose face as a man.  After that consideration, the kiss finally arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small and soft feel was pasted onto Moroha’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he knew that Satsuki was on the petite side, even he was very surprised to find her lips so small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like the lips of a child. Was there so much difference between the body makeup of a boy and a girl? The human body was simply mysterious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus, the act of kissing was original a hot and exciting action!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was ambushed by Shizuno, he was not touched at all due to the lack of anticipation and surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the gap between the lips, it felt as if a stream of energy invaded his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That stream of energy made Moroha’s temperature rise, disolving the pain throughout his body like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiss BANZAI!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was hellish fighting a deathmatch with Gen, Moroha was receiving a heavenly reward now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the lips were pulled away from him in an unpleasantly simple manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt reluctant at the parting of their contact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, savouring the aftertaste of the kiss, opened his eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small girl around the age of 10 was in front of his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?” Moroha cannot help but blurted that out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blue eyes of the little girl seemed to be smiling mischievously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her closely, she was a girl as cute as an angel, especially with her blond hair, blue eyes and radiant smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did the pain fly away?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl asked Moroha that. And without waiting for an answer, ran away from him with a “pita pita” sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran to hide fully behind a female teacher who had been standing there for an undetermined amount of time, and only stick her head out from her hiding place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful blond haired teacher with blue eyes, who looked to be ten years older than Moroha, was carefully looking at him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing a figure-hugging female suit with a pointed-hat like those wore by witches; the beautiful person can only be described as strange looking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where’s Satsuki? Looking around, he discovered her struggling to break free from being fully tied up. By a rope made of some strange material that’s moving around by itself like a snake. A part of the rope was forced between her teeth to prevent her from speaking and even her eyes were covered up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Impure relationship between genders is no good.” The beautiful adult threw an impish look at Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Principal……why……?” Moroha was shocked into silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, this beautiful blond haired, blue eyed women was the Principal of Akane Academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The interaction between mana and prana can be very interesting. Normally they work in opposition to each other, but if you were to use your head slightly and think about it, the two forces can be made to support each other instead.” The principal candidly talked to him in a conversational tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This child just sent some of her mana into your body though your mouths. Your prana reacted to the “invasion” and raised its defensive levels, which also in turn increase the healing and regenerative effects of your body.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? So it was just a medical procedure?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frankly speaking, he was feeling a bit guilty over sharing a kiss with a child this small. Luckily, if the reason was as innocent as this, then he felt better in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you need a more detailed explanation?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shaked his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the principal did not appear in front of him to give him an educational lecture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see that you have good observation skills.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal used the brim of her hat to hide the expression of her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And said in a very serious tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are an &amp;lt;Ancient Dragon&amp;gt;, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A question that changed Moroha’s fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_5&amp;diff=584927</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_5&amp;diff=584927"/>
		<updated>2025-04-16T19:59:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Around 30 minutes later, Moroha resolutely proceeded to the battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was still in the evening and the location was the First Training Arena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To open up the slot, Tanaka-sensei wrote it down as [after school special training].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there were several people scattered around in the viewing gallery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many teachers were also gathered together in the gallery, and were loosely standing around the rim, right at the edge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, where were you? I ran all over looking for you. How did things developed into something so serious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the tunnel underneath the viewing gallery, Satsuki looked very frustrated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On only the third day of school, there are already two guys who can open all seven prana gates. This is the first time this had happened in the entire school history. And now the two guys are going to have a duel. It’s understandable if the teachers will follow this event with great interest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I still totally don’t get it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was calmly analysing the situation; Satsuki continued to exclaim her questions continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, as a man, I also have some yearnings towards being the Class No.1.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say this kind of shoddy lies that are easily seen through!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha humorously chatter while doing warm-up exercises, Satsuki looked worriedly at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the afternoon lessons, Satsuki was disgraced in front of all the Year 1 students. Following that, won’t Moroha suffered an even more malicious disgrace——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cheer for me.” As he continued to stretch himself, Moroha winked at Satsuki.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s useless to lie to Satsuki. Since that was the case, he also will not be able to ease Satsuki’s anxiety even if he acted confidently in the face of certain defeat. Moroha was really unsuited to lying or bragging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Moroha changed his viewpoint instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Satsuki to be so anxiously worried for him, he should be happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shall use that as his source of motivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um…I got it…. I will cheer hard for you. Your little sister will be your goddess of victory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Moroha’s thoughts reach Satsuki?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Satsuki forced herself to squeeze out a smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s enough for now.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To change that refreshing smile into a real one, Moroha needed to pull in all his efforts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha stretched his body strongly, he shapely looked towards the end of the tunnel. The loud chattering of the crowd, the hot atmosphere and the anticipation of the duel, all were blown into the tunnel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An energy-charged breeze blew past and heightened Moroha’s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His physical preparation was completed; his will and spirit were focused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Ne?” Shizuno stared intently at Moroha and beckoned to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm? Moroha stopped his warmup and Shizuno said into his ears:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you win, I’ll reward you with a prize. Something really great that will make Moroha really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll just need to fantasize all sorts of possibilities while looking forward to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say??!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it was a private conversation, Satsuki who was eavesdropping screamed from frowning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You don’t have to react so exc…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is [something perverted] that will make Moroha happy? What [fantasies]? It&#039;s…it&#039;s….it&#039;s…so perverted!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did you think you heard?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Shizuno looked at each other in the eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See! You can even talk with your eyes alone! Obscene obscene obscene obscene!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Satsuki who was scolding them and stomping her feet, Moroha wanted to clear up the misunderstanding, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I,I, I I I I also have a thought!” Satsuki brainlessly said some strange things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to compete with Shizuno, she put her mouth next to Moroha’s ear and whispered in a barely audible voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………if you win I’ll give you a kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hot breath breathing into his ear, Moroha cannot help but feel emotional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you crazy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha opened his eyes wide and asked her, to see that that Satsuki was blushing all the way to her throat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We…we are siblings right?! Don’t, don’t think of anything perverted!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perverted……but, it’s a kiss right….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This kind of thing is common in the western countries! Common!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s western, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though we were Japanese. Moroha stared widely at Satsuki, while Satsuki as if to escape his stare turned her head sharply to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she was still as red as an apple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha observed Satsuki for a while, and turned to look at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Am I the most conservative person here?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly and forcefully hugged the two of them to his sides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With him as the centre, their faces were stuck together closely next to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by his sudden and unexpected action, Satsuki was blushing even deeper, and even Shizuno was frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll look forward to both of your rewards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tense body and spirit was successfully relaxed in the best possible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the two girls, he felt prepared and able to adapt to any situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Moroha was optimised to his best battle conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking out of the tunnel, Moroha stepped onto the training ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Moroha felt several waves of pressure washing over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bloodlusts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was standing in the middle of the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That unforgivable person. Satsuki’s enemy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had already surrounded his body with his blood red prana, and was resting his long-handled giant axe on his shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was a cat facing a mouse, he had on a confident smile that proclaimed his total belief he’ll be the only victor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quietly glared back at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, are you ready?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Tanaka-sensei as the referee was on the training ground too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The calm Moroha never took his eyes off Gen. He determined Tanaka-sensei’s position just by the sound of his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha nodded his head and walked toward the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every step he took, the white aura around him became purer, stronger and more dazzling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha opened fully all the prana gates in his body and drew out more of the power that reached the realms of the gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ID tag gripped tightly in his hand transformed and a sword materialized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distance to Gen had shortened to around ten steps away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then ,ready….” Tanaka-sensei raised his arm——before that happened, Gen moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen roared out strangely and jumped over in one giant leap, swinging his ominous giant axe over his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pre-emptive strike. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus it’s the same level as what he did during his duel with Satsuki, a strike so fast that you cannot see it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was obvious that Gen was trying to finish this in one single blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A powerful and fast blow was swung towards Moroha’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu——Moroha lightly but sharply drew in a breath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword held in his right hand started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The delicately but accurately controlled sword strikes the axe away with a [clank] sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen opened his eyes wider in shock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, followed up with a roundhouse kick into Gen’s stomach. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kick enhanced by 《Titan Strength Link》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blow that’s beyond human limits. It blew the huge body of Gen up into the air as if he was as light as a pile of sawdust. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t underestimate me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, like a stunt actor, somersaulted a few times in the air and landed on the ground with a loud noise. Still, the impact must have hurt since he was holding his stomach in pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohora successfully won the first round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The technique Gen used for his high speed strike was possible with one of the basic Light techniques:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《God Speed Link》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By filling your legs with prana, a White Iron gained godly speed and jumping strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moroha saw Gen using this technique on Satsuki, he compared it with his memories of Fraga’s battles and remembered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga also knew how to counter it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled your eyes with prana, and gained superhuman vision:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Sky Eyes Link》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another of the basic light techniques, Moroha used that to capture Gen’s superhuman speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, who only learn about prana yesterday, executed this technique perfectly without anyone teaching him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It didn’t seem like…a lucky blow,” Gen grounded out between his teeth while holding his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who shouldn’t look down on others.” Moroha coldly replied and readjusted his stance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his sword in his right hand, chest forward and a half-step forward on his right leg. An experienced and adaptive stance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s my turn now, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s body suddenly turned blurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a speed unreachable by normal human limits, he rushed forward in a straight line. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grrrr, that’s too slow.” Gen grounded his teeth tighter and prepared his stance, holding his axe closer to his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen had devoted himself to training the prana hibernating within his body since two years ago. He took one year to learn all the basic light techniques used by the White Irons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, that included 《Sky Eyes Link》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, are you trying to compare our 《Titan Strength Link》?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eagerly anticipating Moroha’s sword, Gen swung his closely held axe lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like in the first round, the sword and the axe clashed sharply——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s plan was in naught. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Moroha’s body was struck by the axe, it vanished in the blink of an eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re wrong. We are comparing 《God Speed Link》.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with a speed vastly beyond what Gen is capable of, appeared behind Gen’s back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re joking…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen had spent two years to mold his current strong and prideful self. Now his face was twisted as if he’s living in a waking nightmare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha mercilessly sliced down Gen’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a surprisingly blunt metallic sound, Gen’s body was blown forward, rolling to a distance of five meters before he came to a stop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Gen hadn’t hardened his body with 《Diamond Skin Link》, that strike would have ended the match. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen knelt on the ground with his face downward, panting in pain from the strike on his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are really a hard one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha complimented him, while standing at the same place and examined his sword for any signs of chippings or bending. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this the time to take it easy, HaimuraAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Gen angrily stood up on pure pride alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m gonna kill you. I will slaughter you. I will slice you slowly into pieces, and chop you to death after you begged for forgiveness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen leaned his body forward as he struck the shaft of his axe repeatedly into the ground, as he threatened Moroha with spittle flying from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you can talk all the talk you want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen impatiently rushed forward blindly, swinging his axe widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as you increase your speed using 《God Speed Link》, even if you are rampaging without thoughts, you’ll still have the destructive capability like a hurricane. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, if your movement was too straightforward, any dangers could be anticipated and avoided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s slow. No, it’s extremely slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped into the center of that hurricane without hesitation. Dodging the wild axe swings, he strike Gen in the stomach again.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GYAAAAAAYEWBASTARDAAAAAAAAA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes bloodshot, Gen was so frenzied that he couldn’t form any coherent words and only kept on screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can we converse in Japanese?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his back to Gen, Moroha executed a back-flip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With 《God Speed Link》, Moroha gained the leg strength to somersault over Gen’s head.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Landing behind Gen again, he converted the potential energy while falling into an overhead chop into Gen’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clank!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suffering another unexpected blow, Gen was forced flat across the ground. Another humiliating pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say that weaklings are a disgrace to the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? Tell me, are you being a disgrace right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment he landed, Moroha savagely kicked Gen in the arse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen rolled across the training ground again, a pathetic sight.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before exhorting the greatness of being a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, try tasting how a weakling feels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By chance, Gen rolled to the front of where Satsuki was sitting in the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His position on the ground resembled kowtowing to Satsuki for forgiveness. This made him trembled in shame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three dimensional battlefield is the reality when a White Iron used 《God Speed Link》in a high speed fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, Moroha’s battle ability was far beyond Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, Moroha was actually at his limits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not handling Gen as effortlessly as he appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, he only awakened to prana two days ago, plus this was his first fight using light techniques. It’s not wrong to say that he was operating on half-gleaned knowledge and lacked experience and mental preparation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proud, confident, underestimating his enemy and handling Gen with ease and skill. Moroha was not that great. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referee Tanaka-sensei gave that instruction. Following, he went forward to confirm the state of the collapsed and trembling Gen, to see if he can continue the duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha regulated his breathing as he calmly observed the two people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Gen hardened his body using 《Diamond Skin Link》at Moroha’s initial sword strike, Moroha had analysis the battle conditions and made the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duel may turn into a long battle needing dozens of hits before he can defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Moroha who lacked battle experience, it was difficult for him to predict any unforeseen elements that may happen during that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, before any disadvantageous elements entered the duel, it was better to cut away at Gen’s confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Moroha adopted an attack plan where he’ll loudly proclaim and showed off his “superiority”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he also satisfied some minor urges for revenge, it was more important to prioritize victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’ll be great if he had eroded Gen’s will to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isurugi-kun, there’s too much gap between you and your opponent’s abilities. If you continue, won’t your injuries only increase? The worst case scenario would be that the reputation of your brother will suffer……” Tanaka-sensei, bending his knees, said that into Gen’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Gen was a common hooligan seen everywhere, or a bluff who had self-inferiority complex, even a despicable person who bullied the weak but fear the strong, the battle would had ended there and then. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SHUTTTTTT UUUPPPPPPPPPP!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen knocked Tanaka-sensei away to one side and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s an unyielding warrior who refused to give up even after seeing Moroha’s power up close with his own two eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was probably the results of his two years of training and teachings from his elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha observed all this from his side and readied his stance again, holding his sword ready in position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“TAKE THIS AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s enormous body leaped straight up like a rocket. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reaching the bottom of the high up ceiling, he flipped over his body and pushed off the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a tremendous force with the aid of speed and gravity, he cut across the air like a meteor towards Moroha. With his axe straight out in front of his, it was a blow consisting of raw power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, it’s inadvisable to meet him head-on blow for blow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha agilely jumped backward to evade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, ignoring everything, swung his axe with all his might and smashed into the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I was seen through.) Moroha cannot help but clenched his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s powerful blow shakes the entire building and surprised the teachers in the gallery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth training ground was completely shattered, spider web-like cracks radiating from the point of impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the building materials underneath the floor were twisted and bent; the reinforcing steel plates are scattered, and the steel foundations were poking out of the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The destruction this time was incomparable to that done by Moroha’s test yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha established his balance on the still shaking floor and sharpened his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the dust-filled air——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s laughter resounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the smoke cleared, Gen’s huge body reappeared and, opening his right eye exaggeratedly at Moroha, elatedly laugh at Moroha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll have nowhere else to run to this time, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right——the grounds had been broken up. Even if you processed superhuman speed, there will be some decrease due to terrain obstruction. It’s the same as in the boxing ring – to use speed to disturb and confuse your opponent; the tactic can only succeed if you are overwhelming in speed to your opponent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this unstable ground, Moroha had to give up on his tactic of using speed and movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had worried that Gen would do something like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if the situation had been reversed, Moroha would had undoubtedly used the same plan as Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the halt called by Tanaka-sensei, Gen gained the time to think and came up with the plan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HA HA. Let’s go blow for blow now like real men!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen lifted his giant axe high and happily rushed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha blocked the blow with the sword in his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both had strengthened their arms with 《Titan Strength Link》. Sparks flied as the sword and axe crashed together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GYAAAAAAAAAAA!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen attacked continuously without pausing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like a precision machine controlling his right hand, use his sword to block, to disengage, to sweep aside, and to redirect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 rounds, 20 rounds, they kept going to and fro like generals in an ancient battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about this!” Gen raised his axe about his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That ominous shaped axe slowly was dyed in a blood red colour. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weapon was wrapped in prana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen swung his red and black axe over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha raised his sword horizontally, intending to block the swing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two weapons clashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unbelievable force blew Moroha away uncontrollably backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What was that amount of force just now?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha narrowed his eyes suspiciously after rolling across the floor a few times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shattered floor, the exposed reinforcement bars and the weapon-like foundation rods jutting out of the floor slashed across Moroha’s body like a grater. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using 《Diamond Skin Link》to harden his body, he avoided any serious injuries and leaped upright from the end of his roll after calculating the correct timing and force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die with this last blow!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen ran over heavily to follow up with a victory, his readied axe glowing with a blood red shade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That’s it!) Moroha answered his own question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga fought like this in his dream too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While filling his whole body with prana, at the same time, letting prana flowed into the body of the holy sword. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can I do that too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tried flowing prana into the sword from his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of the sword glowed weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to Gen, that white glow was definitely unstable and unreliable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Che.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha swung his sword to try and counter Gen’s attack. The two weapons crashed again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Geh!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His wrist suffered an unimaginable strong impact. As expected, Gen’s bloodaxe was still better at a higher level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped backward, and took a few more steps back to decrease and level out the excess force of impact. In other words, he was completely driven back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It took me two whole years to learn that technique! Do you think you can grasp it that easily in the middle of a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, sensing his imminent victory, regained his cocky self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《God Speed Link》and the other Link skills are basic light techniques that strengthened the body beyond human limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above the basic techniques, there are the advance techniques that strengthened the attack power of weapons——this particular one was called 《Venus》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results of Gen’s continuous efforts and training over a long period of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked at his weakly glowing sword and felt deeply the great difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Truly……If I want to master this, I’ll need around two weeks.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only achieved this little effect. Compared to swiftly filling the small ID Tag with prana, the principles in filling a sword with a larger volume is different. Moroha lacked practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you understand then die!” Gen attacked again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cannot block with his sword, it’s impossible to counter and hit Gen first. Moroha will had to give his all to land an effective attack on Gen, while Gen will definitely be willing to take one strike from Moroha to get a chance to trade blow for blow with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were to take on 《Venus》 directly, Moroha will definitely lose. That attack power wasn’t something that 《Diamond Skin Link》 can endure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped to one side without hesitation to dodge the blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the cement floor he stepped on crumbled and caused him to falter for a split second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s chest was sliced by that terrible axe dyed in red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was only a shallow wound that sliced apart one layer of skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, a shockingly large amount of blood sprayed forcefully from Moroha’s chest and dyed his entire torso red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true essence of 《Venus 》 was not simply to fill and surround your weapon with prana to increase it&#039;s destructive force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have to also refine your prana and convert it a pure destructive energy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While enhancing the attack power of weapons to cut, stab or strike, the refined prana was also forced into the target’s body. The refined prana, once injected into the body, will act with an effect similar to poisons or toxins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, once you are cut by the weapon, the prana will destroy the body from within. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When his chest was sliced by the bloodaxe, Moroha painfully became aware of this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the cut of the wound, his chest was being destroyed from the inside. If this continued, a [light scratch] will become a [critical wound with massive blood loss, exposing raw flesh and bone].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instance his chest was cut——Moroha’s mind was flooded with Fraga’s memories and mindset. Cross-referencing the information, he remembered that the technique known as 《Venus 》 in Akane Academy had two effect. At that point, his body reacted instinctively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adapting 《Diamond Skin Link》 as an application, Moroha used his own prana to suppress and neutralized Gen’s destructive prana inside his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, he managed to lower the amount of damage to a lower level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he lost more blood as compared to a [scratch], he escaped from a critical hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, it was understood that Moroha, who had the past life of an outstanding hero, processed a rare natural instinct for battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, he cannot defeat the enemy in front of him with instinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He needed a more explosive [power] to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, heart in her mouth, was intently watching Moroha’s situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was at an advantage originally, but after the training ground was destroyed, he became disadvantaged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha started suffering due to his lack of abilities and could only take evasive actions, even rolling across the ground once. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When blood sprayed from his chest, Satsuki cannot helped but turned her face away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Moroha….is it the end? Are you losing…….?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s right hand continuously played with her ponytail nervously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never noticed that her left hand was tightly gripping Shizuno’s hand beside her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s battle suit——the red area on his chest was gradually becoming bigger and bigger. He was still bleeding badly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was moving all over the ground so violently, he doesn’t have the opportunity to tend to his wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it’s difficult to determine from a distance, but Moroha’s face colouration seemed to getting worse and worse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Please win…quickly…quickly…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki prayed strongly in her heart but heaven did not hear her pleas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha did tried to attack Gen a few times when he was careless, they were just light strikes at best. Just like the jabs of an out-fighter boxer keeping his distance, it’s impossible to end the match early with a KO blow in the short term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless, the match ended early with Moroha’s loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(At least, if the bleeding can be stop….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki lowered her head as she cannot bear to watch further. The tears she had held back fell and wetted her knees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for her promise with her Onii-sama in the distant past, she would have run out a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki-san, raise your head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno said in a rare strict voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki raised her head in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should know this very well. Moroha may act like he’s joking, but he is fighting for you now. Thus, you have the duty to look at him until the very  end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno warned Satsuki while never moving her eyes from the battle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not allow you to avert your eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki felt that every word from Shizuno was whipping her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who was she apologising to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who was the one who declared that she will stay at his side, to watch his battles and to follow his back? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki opened wide her teary eyes and fixed them on Moroha, and determined that she’ll never miss another moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Moroha was fighting for her, no matter the results, she will hold on till the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was sitting beside Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I envy her.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could only hide those words and feelings inside her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Moroha was in a desperate situation. It could even be said to be despairing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had reached the stage where you’ll want to stand up and screamed [STOP FIGHTING].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Moroha will never give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not a normal duel, but a fight for revenge putting his pride as a man on the line. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, no matter how desperate the situation was, he will never give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha continued to dodge the consecutive attacks that will KO him with one hit, just to bet on a minute chance for victory, and suffering more wounds in the meantime. Enduring enormous psychological pressure just to seek out any minor weakness and continuing to fight in this horrifying match. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All for Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could she not be envious?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What should I do?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno continued to play with her errant lock of hair and tried to sort out her tangled feelings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had already formulated a plan for a counterattack in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A plan for Moroha’s victory——no, a plan that MIGHT lead to Moroha’s victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not tell him? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not due to her jealousy of Satsuki or any other type of selfish reasons. Compared to her strong hopes of [I wish for Moroha to win], those selfish reasons were insignificant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that plan was executed, Moroha’s school life will be turned upside down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she knew this, she cannot decide if she should say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What would Moroha do?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking in front, Moroha was trapped by construction materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, Gen fiercely chopped his axe at Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the very last moment, Moroha blocked the axe with his sword but his body was blown away and crashed into the high walls surrounding the training ground. It looked like his accumulated injuries are disabling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His body was numbed to the point of paralysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was laughing: “You are pathetic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, ah, even so Moroha refused to give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting down on his teeth and desperately trying to move his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He still wanted to continue the fight, still wanted to claim victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Moroha’s desperate struggles, Shizuno dashed from her seat without any conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran to along the perimeter of the gallery wall and arrived on the spot directly above where Moroha landed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of Moroha’s head, on top of the wall, she cried out to her king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you forget? You should have another [Power]!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_216.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno used her left hand to point at Gen, who was standing in the middle of the field as stolidly as a mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember quickly! You can do it! I guarantee it! So stop hesitating! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning her expressionless mask, she had on a face as if desperately longing for something——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Shizuno, Moroha subconsciously raised his left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he had impacted the wall with great force, he could only move slowly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, he forced himself to point his finger toward Gen who was strolling closer, confident in his victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen stupidly pointed his own finger toward himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about me? Are you knocked stupid?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot even summon the effort to be angry, and was putting his whole effort into moving his numb fingertip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following what Shizuno said, following what he had [remembered].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the depth of his mind, something was madly rampaging around, roaring in anger:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your strength is not limited to this! Release it quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha conquered the rising impulse and pain increasing in his head and forced himself to calm down. He took a deep breath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;TRACE——&#039;&#039;&#039;』 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, aria: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Purgatory of Hell, Conflagration of Gaia&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Fire burn good and evil without prejudice, purifying all in its intense mercy&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;All beings revert to bones at death, Let the cremation rites begin&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While singing the aria in a hoarse voice, at the same time——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s fingertip, dependent on distant memories from tens of thousands of years ago, traced out the language of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In thin air he traced out the trajectory of multiple glowing characters and completed three lines of complicated glyphs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A process that allowed no room for errors in either his recollection or his writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That’s it…..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the last of his strength, Moroha lightly tapped lightly on the floating, glowing characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines of characters warped slightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was all that happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Did it fail……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha already had problems standing upright, so he leaned his back against the wall and slide down into a sitting position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura, you understand the feelings of a weakling now? How would I know such a thing, I----idiot. How dare you lecture me? Let us begin the autopsy show that will induce horrifying screams from the female audience!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen licked his lips with his tongue and lifted his axe with one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like I’m the No.1, Haimura.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How boring….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the exhausted but bravely smiling Moroha, the warped lines of characters rotated into a swirl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly at first but picking up speed quickly, it finally spins at a high speed while throwing out sparks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While absorbing the ambient light of the surrounding, it also shined brightly by itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen who was not paying any attention to it originally finally noticed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bending over, he looked intently into the rapidly rotating swirl of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In hindsight, even if he was taught by his genius brother, it was too harsh to blame Gen, who just entered school, for his [carelessness]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swirl——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly turned into a mass of flames radiating a huge amount of heat and energy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames swallowed up Gen like a living monster. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「————！————！————！————————！」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Set afire over his whole body, Gen rolled on the ground in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His large body shook in convulsions and he was rolling around on the ground frenziedly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even worst, the flames were drawn into his body by his indrawn breath, resulting in his lungs being cooked evenly and thoroughly. Even his rights to death cries were denied to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain was unimaginable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if you harden your body with 《Diamond Skin Link 》, you won’t be able to endure that amount of heat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if you rolled on the floor, even if you activated prana throughout your body, you won’t be able to extinguish the flames created by Moroha’s mana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To take away the life of its pitiful, pitiful prey, Step Three Dark Magic 《Incinerate》 merrily burned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. It’s mana, the Dark Arts that Black Mages used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protector of Satsuki in his past life, Fraga who fought in the battlefield was a White Iron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of Shizuno in his past life, Shu Saura who ruled the world was a Black Mage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to Moroha having two past lives, he was able to use both Light Techniques and Dark Magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Emergency!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shout of the referee Tanaka-sensei, the teachers in the viewing gallery leaped down in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teachers that were Black Mages extinguished the fire on Gen using water Dark Arts and Tanaka-sensei carried his blackened body out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, still leaning against the wall, stared absentmindedly at the scene. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So this…is a real battle.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was a strong opponent who cannot be defeated using immature Light Techniques. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Shizuno’s instructions to use——to learn to be able to use black magic, it would be impossible to grab victory from near defeat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You…were really an incurable idiot till the very end.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A despicable sadist who loved to insult other people arrogantly. Who make fun of and laughed at Satsuki who was weaker than him.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inferior personality characteristics all revealed in the duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the very end, Gen screwed up his victory all by himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was his difference to the final victor Moroha, with never gave up and fought to the very end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha glanced toward the ramnants of the smoking flames born from vengeance on the ground and sighed. He felt really tired and his whole body hurt. Now that his tense nerves were relaxed from his battle state, he was just sitting in a half-conscious state. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, two voices shouted down at him from above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki and Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki jumped down directly from the gallery, ignoring the height. Shizuno hesitantly debated taking a huge detour to the tunnel leading to the training ground, but in the end decided to remain in position and looked down from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it painful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki wanted to touch Moroha’s chest, but drew back her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as you concentrate, prana will increased the natural speed of healing and stanched his bleeding. But it’s probable that it’ll be impossible to fully wash away that patch of red dyed into the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It hurts like hell; can you stroke it and say [Pain, Pain Fly Away]?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you can still joke, looks like you are fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel that my body is going to scatter. Really, I don’t think I can move yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki knelt down, and ignoring his dirtied clothing, hug him gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A protest of [Satsuki-san you idiot, that’s unfair] came from above her, but Satsuki conveniently ignored it. Hot tears gathered as she looked at Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once again, you…kept our promise, Onii-sama. Even though it was such a far,far away promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time very,very long ago. A promise from the past life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only those words can Moroha remembered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as you worry for me——”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Onii-sama will always be victorious and returned to my side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if they had confirmed the promise several times, it still caused them to be emotional anew every time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, we have to fulfil the new promise made today, right?” Satsuki closed her eyes and silently pushed her face closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I think…I made a really…ridiculous promise.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ll give you a kiss if you win——that’s what Satsuki said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s heart beat faster unconsciously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to break away, but it felt like his body was paralysed. Well, the reason for the paralysis was that half of it was literally true due to injuries, and the other half was just an excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki face came down so slowly that it made one wanted to scream in impatience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sweet and hot breath was assaulting his nose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot stop staring at her luscious lips. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It should be better if I closed my eyes?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he doesn’t do that, his heart will burst from the visual excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is common in western countries. This is common in western countries. This is common in western countries……..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha waited with his eyes close. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After waiting for ten seconds, thirty seconds, the kiss never came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha forced himself not to open his eyes even if he felt tempted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s Satsuki, she would need time to prepare her heart. If he were to do any actions that look as if he was rushing her, he’ll lose face as a man.  After that consideration, the kiss finally arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small and soft feel was pasted onto Moroha’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he knew that Satsuki was on the petite side, even he was very surprised to find her lips so small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like the lips of a child. Was there so much difference between the body makeup of a boy and a girl? The human body was simply mysterious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus, the act of kissing was original a hot and exciting action!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was ambushed by Shizuno, he was not touched at all due to the lack of anticipation and surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the gap between the lips, it felt as if a stream of energy invaded his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That stream of energy made Moroha’s temperature rise, disolving the pain throughout his body like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiss BANZAI!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was hellish fighting a deathmatch with Gen, Moroha was receiving a heavenly reward now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the lips were pulled away from him in an unpleasantly simple manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt reluctant at the parting of their contact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, savouring the aftertaste of the kiss, opened his eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small girl around the age of 10 was in front of his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?” Moroha cannot help but blurted that out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blue eyes of the little girl seemed to be smiling mischievously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her closely, she was a girl as cute as an angel, especially with her blond hair, blue eyes and radiant smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did the pain fly away?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl asked Moroha that. And without waiting for an answer, ran away from him with a “pita pita” sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran to hide fully behind a female teacher who had been standing there for an undetermined amount of time, and only stick her head out from her hiding place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful blond haired teacher with blue eyes, who looked to be ten years older than Moroha, was carefully looking at him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing a figure-hugging female suit with a pointed-hat like those wore by witches; the beautiful person can only be described as strange looking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where’s Satsuki? Looking around, he discovered her struggling to break free from being fully tied up. By a rope made of some strange material that’s moving around by itself like a snake. A part of the rope was forced between her teeth to prevent her from speaking and even her eyes were covered up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Impure relationship between genders is no good.” The beautiful adult threw an impish look at Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Principal……why……?” Moroha was shocked into silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, this beautiful blond haired, blue eyed women was the principle of Akane Academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The interaction between mana and prana can be very interesting. Normally they work in opposition to each other, but if you were to use your head slightly and think about it, the two forces can be made to support each other instead.” The principal candidly talked to him in a conversational tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This child just sent some of her mana into your body though your mouths. Your prana reacted to the “invasion” and raised its defensive levels, which also in turn increase the healing and regenerative effects of your body.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? So it was just a medical procedure?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frankly speaking, he was feeling a bit guilty over sharing a kiss with a child this small. Luckily, if the reason was as innocent as this, then he felt better in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you need a more detailed explanation?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shaked his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the principle did not appear in front of him to give him an educational lecture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see that you have good observation skills.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle used the brim of her hat to hide the expression of her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And said in a very serious tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are an &amp;lt;Ancient Dragon&amp;gt;, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A question that changed Moroha’s fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_5&amp;diff=584926</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_5&amp;diff=584926"/>
		<updated>2025-04-16T19:50:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Around 30 minutes later, Moroha resolutely proceeded to the battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was still in the evening and the location was the First Training Arena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To open up the slot, Tanaka-sensei wrote it down as [after school special training].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there were several people scattered around in the viewing gallery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many teachers were also gathered together in the gallery, and were loosely standing around the rim, right at the edge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, where were you? I ran all over looking for you. How did things developed into something so serious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the tunnel underneath the viewing gallery, Satsuki looked very frustrated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On only the third day of school, there are already two guys who can open all seven prana gates. This is the first time this had happened in the entire school history. And now the two guys are going to have a duel. It’s understandable if the teachers will follow this event with great interest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I still totally don’t get it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was calmly analysing the situation; Satsuki continued to exclaim her questions continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, as a man, I also have some yearnings towards being the Class No.1.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say this kind of shoddy lies that are easily seen through!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha humorously chatter while doing warm-up exercises, Satsuki looked worriedly at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the afternoon lessons, Satsuki was disgraced in front of all the Year 1 students. Following that, won’t Moroha suffered an even more malicious disgrace——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cheer for me.” As he continued to stretch himself, Moroha winked at Satsuki.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s useless to lie to Satsuki. Since that was the case, he also will not be able to ease Satsuki’s anxiety even if he acted confidently in the face of certain defeat. Moroha was really unsuited to lying or bragging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Moroha changed his viewpoint instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Satsuki to be so anxiously worried for him, he should be happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shall use that as his source of motivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um…I got it…. I will cheer hard for you. Your little sister will be your goddess of victory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Moroha’s thoughts reach Satsuki?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Satsuki forced herself to squeeze out a smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s enough for now.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To change that refreshing smile into a real one, Moroha needed to pull in all his efforts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha stretched his body strongly, he shapely looked towards the end of the tunnel. The loud chattering of the crowd, the hot atmosphere and the anticipation of the duel, all were blown into the tunnel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An energy-charged breeze blew past and heightened Moroha’s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His physical preparation was completed; his will and spirit were focused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Ne?” Shizuno stared intently at Moroha and beckoned to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm? Moroha stopped his warmup and Shizuno said into his ears:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you win, I’ll reward you with a prize. Something really great that will make Moroha really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll just need to fantasize all sorts of possibilities while looking forward to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say??!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it was a private conversation, Satsuki who was eavesdropping screamed from frowning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You don’t have to react so exc…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is [something perverted] that will make Moroha happy? What [fantasies]? It&#039;s…it&#039;s….it&#039;s…so perverted!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did you think you heard?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Shizuno looked at each other in the eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See! You can even talk with your eyes alone! Obscene obscene obscene obscene!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Satsuki who was scolding them and stomping her feet, Moroha wanted to clear up the misunderstanding, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I,I, I I I I also have a thought!” Satsuki brainlessly said some strange things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to compete with Shizuno, she put her mouth next to Moroha’s ear and whispered in a barely audible voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………if you win I’ll give you a kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hot breath breathing into his ear, Moroha cannot help but feel emotional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you crazy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha opened his eyes wide and asked her, to see that that Satsuki was blushing all the way to her throat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We…we are siblings right?! Don’t, don’t think of anything perverted!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perverted……but, it’s a kiss right….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This kind of thing is common in the western countries! Common!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s western, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though we were Japanese. Moroha stared widely at Satsuki, while Satsuki as if to escape his stare turned her head sharply to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she was still as red as an apple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha observed Satsuki for a while, and turned to look at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Am I the most conservative person here?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly and forcefully hugged the two of them to his sides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With him as the centre, their faces were stuck together closely next to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by his sudden and unexpected action, Satsuki was blushing even deeper, and even Shizuno was frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll look forward to both of your rewards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tense body and spirit was successfully relaxed in the best possible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the two girls, he felt prepared and able to adapt to any situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Moroha was optimised to his best battle conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking out of the tunnel, Moroha stepped onto the training ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Moroha felt several waves of pressure washing over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bloodlusts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was standing in the middle of the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That unforgivable person. Satsuki’s enemy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had already surrounded his body with his blood red prana, and was resting his long-handled giant axe on his shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was a cat facing a mouse, he had on a confident smile that proclaimed his total belief he’ll be the only victor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quietly glared back at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, are you ready?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Tanaka-sensei as the referee was on the training ground too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The calm Moroha never took his eyes off Gen. He determined Tanaka-sensei’s position just by the sound of his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha nodded his head and walked toward the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every step he took, the white aura around him became purer, stronger and more dazzling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha opened fully all the prana gates in his body and drew out more of the power that reached the realms of the gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ID tag gripped tightly in his hand transformed and a sword materialized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distance to Gen had shortened to around ten steps away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then ,ready….” Tanaka-sensei raised his arm——before that happened, Gen moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen roared out strangely and jumped over in one giant leap, swinging his ominous giant axe over his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pre-emptive strike. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus it’s the same level as what he did during his duel with Satsuki, a strike so fast that you cannot see it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was obvious that Gen was trying to finish this in one single blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A powerful and fast blow was swung towards Moroha’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu——Moroha lightly but sharply drew in a breath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword held in his right hand started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The delicately but accurately controlled sword strikes the axe away with a [clank] sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen opened his eyes wider in shock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, followed up with a roundhouse kick into Gen’s stomach. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kick enhanced by 《Titan Strength Link》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blow that’s beyond human limits. It blew the huge body of Gen up into the air as if he was as light as a pile of sawdust. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t underestimate me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, like a stunt actor, somersaulted a few times in the air and landed on the ground with a loud noise. Still, the impact must have hurt since he was holding his stomach in pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohora successfully won the first round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The technique Gen used for his high speed strike was possible with one of the basic Light techniques:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《God Speed Link》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By filling your legs with prana, a White Iron gained godly speed and jumping strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moroha saw Gen using this technique on Satsuki, he compared it with his memories of Fraga’s battles and remembered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga also knew how to counter it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled your eyes with prana, and gained superhuman vision:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Sky Eyes Link》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another of the basic light techniques, Moroha used that to capture Gen’s superhuman speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, who only learn about prana yesterday, executed this technique perfectly without anyone teaching him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It didn’t seem like…a lucky blow,” Gen grounded out between his teeth while holding his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who shouldn’t look down on others.” Moroha coldly replied and readjusted his stance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his sword in his right hand, chest forward and a half-step forward on his right leg. An experienced and adaptive stance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s my turn now, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s body suddenly turned blurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a speed unreachable by normal human limits, he rushed forward in a straight line. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grrrr, that’s too slow.” Gen grounded his teeth tighter and prepared his stance, holding his axe closer to his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen had devoted himself to training the prana hibernating within his body since two years ago. He took one year to learn all the basic light techniques used by the White Irons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, that included 《Sky Eyes Link》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, are you trying to compare our 《Titan Strength Link》?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eagerly anticipating Moroha’s sword, Gen swung his closely held axe lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like in the first round, the sword and the axe clashed sharply——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s plan was in naught. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Moroha’s body was struck by the axe, it vanished in the blink of an eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re wrong. We are comparing 《God Speed Link》.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with a speed vastly beyond what Gen is capable of, appeared behind Gen’s back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re joking…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen had spent two years to mold his current strong and prideful self. Now his face was twisted as if he’s living in a waking nightmare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha mercilessly sliced down Gen’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a surprisingly blunt metallic sound, Gen’s body was blown forward, rolling to a distance of five meters before he came to a stop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Gen hadn’t hardened his body with 《Diamond Skin Link》, that strike would have ended the match. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen knelt on the ground with his face downward, panting in pain from the strike on his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are really a hard one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha complimented him, while standing at the same place and examined his sword for any signs of chippings or bending. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this the time to take it easy, HaimuraAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Gen angrily stood up on pure pride alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m gonna kill you. I will slaughter you. I will slice you slowly into pieces, and chop you to death after you begged for forgiveness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen leaned his body forward as he struck the shaft of his axe repeatedly into the ground, as he threatened Moroha with spittle flying from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you can talk all the talk you want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen impatiently rushed forward blindly, swinging his axe widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as you increase your speed using 《God Speed Link》, even if you are rampaging without thoughts, you’ll still have the destructive capability like a hurricane. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, if your movement was too straightforward, any dangers could be anticipated and avoided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s slow. No, it’s extremely slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped into the center of that hurricane without hesitation. Dodging the wild axe swings, he strike Gen in the stomach again.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GYAAAAAAYEWBASTARDAAAAAAAAA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes bloodshot, Gen was so frenzied that he couldn’t form any coherent words and only kept on screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can we converse in Japanese?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his back to Gen, Moroha executed a back-flip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With 《God Speed Link》, Moroha gained the leg strength to somersault over Gen’s head.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Landing behind Gen again, he converted the potential energy while falling into an overhead chop into Gen’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clank!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suffering another unexpected blow, Gen was forced flat across the ground. Another humiliating pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say that weaklings are a disgrace to the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? Tell me, are you being a disgrace right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment he landed, Moroha savagely kicked Gen in the arse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen rolled across the training ground again, a pathetic sight.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before exhorting the greatness of being a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, try tasting how a weakling feels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By chance, Gen rolled to the front of where Satsuki was sitting in the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His position on the ground resembled kowtowing to Satsuki for forgiveness. This made him trembled in shame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three dimensional battlefield is the reality when a White Iron used 《God Speed Link》in a high speed fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, Moroha’s battle ability was far beyond Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, Moroha was actually at his limits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not handling Gen as effortlessly as he appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, he only awakened to prana two days ago, plus this was his first fight using light techniques. It’s not wrong to say that he was operating on half-gleaned knowledge and lacked experience and mental preparation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proud, confident, underestimating his enemy and handling Gen with ease and skill. Moroha was not that great. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referee Tanaka-sensei gave that instruction. Following, he went forward to confirm the state of the collapsed and trembling Gen, to see if he can continue the duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha regulated his breathing as he calmly observed the two people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Gen hardened his body using 《Diamond Skin Link》at Moroha’s initial sword strike, Moroha had analysis the battle conditions and made the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duel may turn into a long battle needing dozens of hits before he can defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Moroha who lacked battle experience, it was difficult for him to predict any unforeseen elements that may happen during that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, before any disadvantageous elements entered the duel, it was better to cut away at Gen’s confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Moroha adopted an attack plan where he’ll loudly proclaim and showed off his “superiority”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he also satisfied some minor urges for revenge, it was more important to prioritize victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’ll be great if he had eroded Gen’s will to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isurugi-kun, there’s too much gap between you and your opponent’s abilities. If you continue, won’t your injuries only increase? The worst case scenario would be that the reputation of your brother will suffer……” Tanaka-sensei, bending his knees, said that into Gen’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Gen was a common hooligan seen everywhere, or a bluff who had self-inferiority complex, even a despicable person who bullied the weak but fear the strong, the battle would had ended there and then. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SHUTTTTTT UUUPPPPPPPPPP!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen knocked Tanaka-sensei away to one side and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s an unyielding warrior who refused to give up even after seeing Moroha’s power up close with his own two eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was probably the results of his two years of training and teachings from his elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha observed all this from his side and readied his stance again, holding his sword ready in position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“TAKE THIS AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s enormous body leaped straight up like a rocket. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reaching the bottom of the high up ceiling, he flipped over his body and pushed off the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a tremendous force with the aid of speed and gravity, he cut across the air like a meteor towards Moroha. With his axe straight out in front of his, it was a blow consisting of raw power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, it’s inadvisable to meet him head-on blow for blow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha agilely jumped backward to evade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, ignoring everything, swung his axe with all his might and smashed into the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I was seen through.) Moroha cannot help but clenched his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s powerful blow shakes the entire building and surprised the teachers in the gallery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth training ground was completely shattered, spider web-like cracks radiating from the point of impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the building materials underneath the floor were twisted and bent; the reinforcing steel plates are scattered, and the steel foundations were poking out of the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The destruction this time was incomparable to that done by Moroha’s test yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha established his balance on the still shaking floor and sharpened his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the dust-filled air——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen’s laughter resounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the smoke cleared, Gen’s huge body reappeared and, opening his right eye exaggeratedly at Moroha, elatedly laugh at Moroha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll have nowhere else to run to this time, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right——the grounds had been broken up. Even if you processed superhuman speed, there will be some decrease due to terrain obstruction. It’s the same as in the boxing ring – to use speed to disturb and confuse your opponent; the tactic can only succeed if you are overwhelming in speed to your opponent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this unstable ground, Moroha had to give up on his tactic of using speed and movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had worried that Gen would do something like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if the situation had been reversed, Moroha would had undoubtedly used the same plan as Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the halt called by Tanaka-sensei, Gen gained the time to think and came up with the plan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HA HA. Let’s go blow for blow now like real men!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen lifted his giant axe high and happily rushed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha blocked the blow with the sword in his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both had strengthened their arms with 《Titan Strength Link》. Sparks flied as the sword and axe crashed together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GYAAAAAAAAAAA!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen attacked continuously without pausing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like a precision machine controlling his right hand, use his sword to block, to disengage, to sweep aside, and to redirect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 rounds, 20 rounds, they kept going to and fro like generals in an ancient battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about this!” Gen raised his axe about his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That ominous shaped axe slowly was dyed in a blood red colour. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weapon was wrapped in prana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen swung his red and black axe over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha raised his sword horizontally, intending to block the swing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two weapons clashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unbelievable force blew Moroha away uncontrollably backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What was that amount of force just now?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha narrowed his eyes suspiciously after rolling across the floor a few times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shattered floor, the exposed reinforcement bars and the weapon-like foundation rods jutting out of the floor slashed across Moroha’s body like a grater. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using 《Diamond Skin Link》to harden his body, he avoided any serious injuries and leaped upright from the end of his roll after calculating the correct timing and force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die with this last blow!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen ran over heavily to follow up with a victory, his readied axe glowing with a blood red shade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That’s it!) Moroha answered his own question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga fought like this in his dream too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While filling his whole body with prana, at the same time, letting prana flowed into the body of the holy sword. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can I do that too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tried flowing prana into the sword from his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of the sword glowed weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to Gen, that white glow was definitely unstable and unreliable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Che.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha swung his sword to try and counter Gen’s attack. The two weapons crashed again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Geh!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His wrist suffered an unimaginable strong impact. As expected, Gen’s bloodaxe was still better at a higher level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped backward, and took a few more steps back to decrease and level out the excess force of impact. In other words, he was completely driven back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It took me two whole years to learn that technique! Do you think you can grasp it that easily in the middle of a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen, sensing his imminent victory, regained his cocky self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《God Speed Link》and the other Link skills are basic light techniques that strengthened the body beyond human limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above the basic techniques, there are the advance techniques that strengthened the attack power of weapons——this particular one was called 《Venus》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results of Gen’s continuous efforts and training over a long period of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked at his weakly glowing sword and felt deeply the great difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Truly……If I want to master this, I’ll need around two weeks.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only achieved this little effect. Compared to swiftly filling the small ID Tag with prana, the principles in filling a sword with a larger volume is different. Moroha lacked practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you understand then die!” Gen attacked again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cannot block with his sword, it’s impossible to counter and hit Gen first. Moroha will had to give his all to land an effective attack on Gen, while Gen will definitely be willing to take one strike from Moroha to get a chance to trade blow for blow with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were to take on 《Venus》 directly, Moroha will definitely lose. That attack power wasn’t something that 《Diamond Skin Link》 can endure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha jumped to one side without hesitation to dodge the blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the cement floor he stepped on crumbled and caused him to falter for a split second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s chest was sliced by that terrible axe dyed in red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was only a shallow wound that sliced apart one layer of skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, a shockingly large amount of blood sprayed forcefully from Moroha’s chest and dyed his entire torso red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true essence of 《Venus 》 was not simply to fill and surround your weapon with prana to increase it&#039;s destructive force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have to also refine your prana and convert it a pure destructive energy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While enhancing the attack power of weapons to cut, stab or strike, the refined prana was also forced into the target’s body. The refined prana, once injected into the body, will act with an effect similar to poisons or toxins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, once you are cut by the weapon, the prana will destroy the body from within. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When his chest was sliced by the bloodaxe, Moroha painfully became aware of this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the cut of the wound, his chest was being destroyed from the inside. If this continued, a [light scratch] will become a [critical wound with massive blood loss, exposing raw flesh and bone].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instance his chest was cut——Moroha’s mind was flooded with Fraga’s memories and mindset. Cross-referencing the information, he remembered that the technique known as 《Venus 》 in Akane Academy had two effect. At that point, his body reacted instinctively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adapting 《Diamond Skin Link》 as an application, Moroha used his own prana to suppress and neutralized Gen’s destructive prana inside his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, he managed to lower the amount of damage to a lower level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he lost more blood as compared to a [scratch], he escaped from a critical hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, it was understood that Moroha, who had the past life of an outstanding hero, processed a rare natural instinct for battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, he cannot defeat the enemy in front of him with instinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He needed a more explosive [power] to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, heart in her mouth, was intently watching Moroha’s situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was at an advantage originally, but after the training ground was destroyed, he became disadvantaged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha started suffering due to his lack of abilities and could only take evasive actions, even rolling across the ground once. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When blood sprayed from his chest, Satsuki cannot helped but turned her face away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Moroha….is it the end? Are you losing…….?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s right hand continuously played with her ponytail nervously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never noticed that her left hand was tightly gripping Shizuno’s hand beside her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s battle suit——the red area on his chest was gradually becoming bigger and bigger. He was still bleeding badly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was moving all over the ground so violently, he doesn’t have the opportunity to tend to his wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it’s difficult to determine from a distance, but Moroha’s face colouration seemed to getting worse and worse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Please win…quickly…quickly…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki prayed strongly in her heart but heaven did not hear her pleas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha did tried to attack Gen a few times when he was careless, they were just light strikes at best. Just like the jabs of an out-fighter boxer keeping his distance, it’s impossible to end the match early with a KO blow in the short term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless, the match ended early with Moroha’s loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(At least, if the bleeding can be stop….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki lowered her head as she cannot bear to watch further. The tears she had held back fell and wetted her knees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for her promise with her Onii-sama in the distant past, she would have run out a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki-san, raised your head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno said in a rare strict voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki raised her head in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should know this very well. Moroha may act like he’s joking, but he is fighting for you now. Thus, you have the duty to look at him until the very  end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno warned Satsuki while never moving her eyes from the battle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not allow you to avert your eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki felt that every word from Shizuno was whipping her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who was she apologising to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who was the one who declared that she will stay at his side, to watch his battles and to follow his back? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki opened wide her teary eyes and fixed them on Moroha, and determined that she’ll never miss another moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Moroha was fighting for her, no matter the results, she will hold on till the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was sitting beside Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I envy her.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could only hide those words and feelings inside her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Moroha was in a desperate situation. It could even be said to be despairing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had reached the stage where you’ll want to stand up and screamed [STOP FIGHTING].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Moroha will never give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not a normal duel, but a fight for revenge putting his pride as a man on the line. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, no matter how desperate the situation was, he will never give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha continued to dodge the consecutive attacks that will KO him with one hit, just to bet on a minute chance for victory, and suffering more wounds in the meantime. Enduring enormous psychological pressure just to seek out any minor weakness and continuing to fight in this horrifying match. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All for Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could she not be envious?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What should I do?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno continued to play with her errant lock of hair and tried to sort out her tangled feelings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had already formulated a plan for a counterattack in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A plan for Moroha’s victory——no, a plan that MIGHT lead to Moroha’s victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not tell him? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not due to her jealousy of Satsuki or any other type of selfish reasons. Compared to her strong hopes of [I wish for Moroha to win], those selfish reasons were insignificant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that plan was executed, Moroha’s school life will be turned upside down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she knew this, she cannot decide if she should say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What would Moroha do?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking in front, Moroha was trapped by construction materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, Gen fiercely chopped his axe at Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the very last moment, Moroha blocked the axe with his sword but his body was blown away and crashed into the high walls surrounding the training ground. It looked like his accumulated injuries are disabling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His body was numbed to the point of paralysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was laughing: “You are pathetic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, ah, even so Moroha refused to give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting down on his teeth and desperately trying to move his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He still wanted to continue the fight, still wanted to claim victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Moroha’s desperate struggles, Shizuno dashed from her seat without any conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran to along the perimeter of the gallery wall and arrived on the spot directly above where Moroha landed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of Moroha’s head, on top of the wall, she cried out to her king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you forget? You should have another [Power]!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_216.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno used her left hand to point at Gen, who was standing in the middle of the field as stolidly as a mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember quickly! You can do it! I guarantee it! So stop hesitating! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning her expressionless mask, she had on a face as if desperately longing for something——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Shizuno, Moroha subconsciously raised his left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he had impacted the wall with great force, he could only move slowly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, he forced himself to point his finger toward Gen who was strolling closer, confident in his victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen stupidly pointed his own finger toward himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about me? Are you knocked stupid?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot even summon the effort to be angry, and was putting his whole effort into moving his numb fingertip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following what Shizuno said, following what he had [remembered].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the depth of his mind, something was madly rampaging around, roaring in anger:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your strength is not limited to this! Release it quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha conquered the rising impulse and pain increasing in his head and forced himself to calm down. He took a deep breath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;TRACE——&#039;&#039;&#039;』 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, aria: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Purgatory of Hell, Conflagration of Gaia&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Fire burn good and evil without prejudice, purifying all in its intense mercy&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;All beings revert to bones at death, Let the cremation rites begin&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While singing the aria in a hoarse voice, at the same time——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s fingertip, dependent on distant memories from tens of thousands of years ago, traced out the language of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In thin air he traced out the trajectory of multiple glowing characters and completed three lines of complicated glyphs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A process that allowed no room for errors in either his recollection or his writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That’s it…..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the last of his strength, Moroha lightly tapped lightly on the floating, glowing characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines of characters warped slightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was all that happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Did it fail……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha already had problems standing upright, so he leaned his back against the wall and slide down into a sitting position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura, you understand the feelings of a weakling now? How would I know such a thing, I----idiot. How dare you lecture me? Let us begin the autopsy show that will induce horrifying screams from the female audience!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen licked his lips with his tongue and lifted his axe with one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like I’m the No.1, Haimura.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How boring….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the exhausted but bravely smiling Moroha, the warped lines of characters rotated into a swirl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly at first but picking up speed quickly, it finally spins at a high speed while throwing out sparks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While absorbing the ambient light of the surrounding, it also shined brightly by itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen who was not paying any attention to it originally finally noticed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bending over, he looked intently into the rapidly rotating swirl of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In hindsight, even if he was taught by his genius brother, it was too harsh to blame Gen, who just entered school, for his [carelessness]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swirl——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly turned into a mass of flames radiating a huge amount of heat and energy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames swallowed up Gen like a living monster. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「————！————！————！————————！」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Set afire over his whole body, Gen rolled on the ground in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His large body shook in convulsions and he was rolling around on the ground frenziedly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even worst, the flames were drawn into his body by his indrawn breath, resulting in his lungs being cooked evenly and thoroughly. Even his rights to death cries were denied to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain was unimaginable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if you harden your body with 《Diamond Skin Link 》, you won’t be able to endure that amount of heat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if you rolled on the floor, even if you activated prana throughout your body, you won’t be able to extinguish the flames created by Moroha’s mana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To take away the life of its pitiful, pitiful prey, Step Three Dark Magic 《Incinerate》 merrily burned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. It’s mana, the Dark Arts that Black Mages used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protector of Satsuki in his past life, Fraga who fought in the battlefield was a White Iron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of Shizuno in his past life, Shu Saura who ruled the world was a Black Mage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to Moroha having two past lives, he was able to use both Light Techniques and Dark Magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Emergency!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shout of the referee Tanaka-sensei, the teachers in the viewing gallery leaped down in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teachers that were Black Mages extinguished the fire on Gen using water Dark Arts and Tanaka-sensei carried his blackened body out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, still leaning against the wall, stared absentmindedly at the scene. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So this…is a real battle.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen was a strong opponent who cannot be defeated using immature Light Techniques. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Shizuno’s instructions to use——to learn to be able to use black magic, it would be impossible to grab victory from near defeat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You…were really an incurable idiot till the very end.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A despicable sadist who loved to insult other people arrogantly. Who make fun of and laughed at Satsuki who was weaker than him.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inferior personality characteristics all revealed in the duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the very end, Gen screwed up his victory all by himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was his difference to the final victor Moroha, with never gave up and fought to the very end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha glanced toward the ramnants of the smoking flames born from vengeance on the ground and sighed. He felt really tired and his whole body hurt. Now that his tense nerves were relaxed from his battle state, he was just sitting in a half-conscious state. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, two voices shouted down at him from above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki and Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki jumped down directly from the gallery, ignoring the height. Shizuno hesitantly debated taking a huge detour to the tunnel leading to the training ground, but in the end decided to remain in position and looked down from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it painful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki wanted to touch Moroha’s chest, but drew back her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as you concentrate, prana will increased the natural speed of healing and stanched his bleeding. But it’s probable that it’ll be impossible to fully wash away that patch of red dyed into the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It hurts like hell; can you stroke it and say [Pain, Pain Fly Away]?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you can still joke, looks like you are fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel that my body is going to scatter. Really, I don’t think I can move yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki knelt down, and ignoring his dirtied clothing, hug him gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A protest of [Satsuki-san you idiot, that’s unfair] came from above her, but Satsuki conveniently ignored it. Hot tears gathered as she looked at Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once again, you…kept our promise, Onii-sama. Even though it was such a far,far away promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time very,very long ago. A promise from the past life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only those words can Moroha remembered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as you worry for me——”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Onii-sama will always be victorious and returned to my side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if they had confirmed the promise several times, it still caused them to be emotional anew every time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, we have to fulfil the new promise made today, right?” Satsuki closed her eyes and silently pushed her face closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I think…I made a really…ridiculous promise.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ll give you a kiss if you win——that’s what Satsuki said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s heart beat faster unconsciously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to break away, but it felt like his body was paralysed. Well, the reason for the paralysis was that half of it was literally true due to injuries, and the other half was just an excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki face came down so slowly that it made one wanted to scream in impatience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sweet and hot breath was assaulting his nose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot stop staring at her luscious lips. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It should be better if I closed my eyes?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he doesn’t do that, his heart will burst from the visual excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is common in western countries. This is common in western countries. This is common in western countries……..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha waited with his eyes close. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After waiting for ten seconds, thirty seconds, the kiss never came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha forced himself not to open his eyes even if he felt tempted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s Satsuki, she would need time to prepare her heart. If he were to do any actions that look as if he was rushing her, he’ll lose face as a man.  After that consideration, the kiss finally arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small and soft feel was pasted onto Moroha’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he knew that Satsuki was on the petite side, even he was very surprised to find her lips so small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like the lips of a child. Was there so much difference between the body makeup of a boy and a girl? The human body was simply mysterious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus, the act of kissing was original a hot and exciting action!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was ambushed by Shizuno, he was not touched at all due to the lack of anticipation and surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the gap between the lips, it felt as if a stream of energy invaded his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That stream of energy made Moroha’s temperature rise, disolving the pain throughout his body like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiss BANZAI!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was hellish fighting a deathmatch with Gen, Moroha was receiving a heavenly reward now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the lips were pulled away from him in an unpleasantly simple manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt reluctant at the parting of their contact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, savouring the aftertaste of the kiss, opened his eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small girl around the age of 10 was in front of his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?” Moroha cannot help but blurted that out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blue eyes of the little girl seemed to be smiling mischievously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her closely, she was a girl as cute as an angel, especially with her blond hair, blue eyes and radiant smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did the pain fly away?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl asked Moroha that. And without waiting for an answer, ran away from him with a “pita pita” sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran to hide fully behind a female teacher who had been standing there for an undetermined amount of time, and only stick her head out from her hiding place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful blond haired teacher with blue eyes, who looked to be ten years older than Moroha, was carefully looking at him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing a figure-hugging female suit with a pointed-hat like those wore by witches; the beautiful person can only be described as strange looking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where’s Satsuki? Looking around, he discovered her struggling to break free from being fully tied up. By a rope made of some strange material that’s moving around by itself like a snake. A part of the rope was forced between her teeth to prevent her from speaking and even her eyes were covered up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Impure relationship between genders is no good.” The beautiful adult threw an impish look at Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Principal……why……?” Moroha was shocked into silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, this beautiful blond haired, blue eyed women was the principle of Akane Academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The interaction between mana and prana can be very interesting. Normally they work in opposition to each other, but if you were to use your head slightly and think about it, the two forces can be made to support each other instead.” The principal candidly talked to him in a conversational tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This child just sent some of her mana into your body though your mouths. Your prana reacted to the “invasion” and raised its defensive levels, which also in turn increase the healing and regenerative effects of your body.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? So it was just a medical procedure?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frankly speaking, he was feeling a bit guilty over sharing a kiss with a child this small. Luckily, if the reason was as innocent as this, then he felt better in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you need a more detailed explanation?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shaked his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the principle did not appear in front of him to give him an educational lecture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see that you have good observation skills.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle used the brim of her hat to hide the expression of her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And said in a very serious tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are an &amp;lt;Ancient Dragon&amp;gt;, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A question that changed Moroha’s fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=584925</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=584925"/>
		<updated>2025-04-16T08:04:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Satsuki is showering in her room after returning to the female hostel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had instructed both Shizuno and Moroha to gather in front of the bus station after changing out of their school uniforms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conveniently ignoring their protests of “Can’t we just go out like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because she’ll be going out on a date with Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their first date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s not willing to be in her school uniform for that special occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ah, Fraga, please wait for me. No, I mean Moroha~♥♥♥.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_005.JPG|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relaxing in the hot water, she joyfully stretches herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, she was around 10 when she first dreamed about her previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally she thought it was just a strange dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In it, Satsuki was a cute princess and was skilled with the sword. A majestic figure, it was the perfect, ideal image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there was a warrior that’s always by her side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His name was Fraga. An invincible, handsome and perfect brother who always treasured her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki worshiped Fraga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was her first love. Or rather, her first love after reincarnating. Sometimes she was troubled by the fact that she was in love with a dream figure, but she cannot deny her young maiden heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite millennia and light years, she is reunited with Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is not fate, then what could it be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“LOVE♥! I LOVE MOROHA! LOVE YOU THE MOST!! ♥♥♥”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki finally could not contain the excitement in her heart and shouted out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loud declaration resounded in the bathroom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. She can finally shout it out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia’s relationship with Fraga was a taboo love between siblings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although forbidden, they were madly and passionately in love with each other. Of course, they didn’t receive any blessings from anyone. Having children was even more out of the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Moroha is different!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of blood or family lines, they have absolutely no connections with each other. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage is even legal; there is nothing to fear anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No, no Satsuki. Siblings shouldn’t think about that kind of stuff.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is twisting her body in embarrassment as she closed the water tap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she hugged her body tightly as if in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was any problem, it’s Shizuno who seemed to have a subtle relationship with Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmmp, she dared to say that I don’t have a woman’s weapon? I will make you regret your words～.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki wrapped a tower around her wet hair and moved into her room nude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She can confidently do that as the hostels in Akane Academy are single rooms only, no roommate required. As a side note, for some people this was a problem as their room became as untidy as a pigsty in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki would have preferred to wash her skin and hair more carefully and thoroughly, but that would take too much time. So she had to settle with a quick shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she was late, the worst case scenario would be that Moroha and Shizuno started the date without her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those places that are not treated sufficiently will have to be hidden with her other strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naked Satsuki is laughing softly as she searches inside her wardrobe.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Although mother laughed at me and said “Aren’t those a bit too mature?” I guess it was the right call to purchase them in advance.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out the underwear that she had prepared——black, lacy type. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a doubt, these are proofs of a sensual woman. They are tickets to a glamorous world that will befuddle your senses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——Still, if you are suddenly invited to that world, it is still a bit frightening. But, this kind of stuff is dependent on the mood. Right!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If it’s just a kiss～～～～～～♥)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki clutched the underwear tightly to her chest, and continue to be lost in her fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno is waiting by herself at the south exit of the station. In this city, there are 2 main entertainment areas, one on the south side of the city and the other in the busy streets at the front of the station. For Moroha and Shizuno who are not locals, it’s easier to meet up at the station instead of following complicated directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although suggested by Satsuki, Shizuno hated to go home. So she is still in her school uniform, leaning against the wall and waiting patiently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unnoticeable to most, Shizuno had a small lock of hair that always curled away in its own direction. While most people would not care about that small errant lock of hair, Shizuno actually minded it a lot as she considered it to be ugly. No matter how much she patted or combed it down, it refused to remain in place. As it would draw attention if she tried to smooth it clumsily, she just gave up and endlessly reminded herself to ignore it. But, when she is deep in thought, she will play with that lock of hair as a habit, like now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is happening exactly? Shu Saura…..no, I mean Haimura Moroha…..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How many times had it been? Those questions that she kept repeating in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about it, it had been slightly over a year since she dreamed about her previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That characteristic common to all &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; is known to her through her family connections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, while she was surprised that she was also one of those super humans, she quickly accepted the unalterable fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her previous life, she is &amp;lt;The Royal Witch&amp;gt;, the woman feared widely and condemned as the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A notorious mage highly skilled in the dark magics, and the capable right hand of The Pluto, Shu Saura. The enemy of the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had dedicated her all to her beloved king. Even if she was hated by the whole world, she had not a shred of regret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite millennia and light years, she is reunited with the beloved king she had longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important thing was that, without a doubt, Haimura Moroha is the reincarnation of Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she was asked “Were you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;,” she had to play dumb due to certain difficulties. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno and Moroha were husband and wife previously——if this giant scandal were to be known to her family, Moroha might find himself suffering needlessly from the family&#039;s retribution. She had to protect him from these unnecessary troubles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, under her ice-cold façade, she is mentally shaking uncontrollably at the unexpected reunion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is not fate, then what could it be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno placed her right hand on her chest, and allow herself to feel the swelling of joy and sorrow gushing from within her. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The wind blew gently and seemingly caressed her body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, when the wind passed, Shizuno put down her hand and sighed softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But…what is happening….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno is muttering in her heart again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki had already said this. She shared memories with Moroha’s previous life as his sister. This does not match with her own memories of Shu Saura’s life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(….I want to clarify with him as soon as possible…but if I don’t ask him discreetly, troublesome things may occur.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because her stance was to play dumb and pretend ignorance of Moroha’s previous life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she had to never let Moroha discover that they were husband and wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha returned to his room in the male hostel and swiftly changed his clothes. After, he strolled casually towards the station. This is in consideration that girls need more time to prepare themselves. Unexpectedly, when he reached the station south exit, he discovered Shizuno waiting, still in her school uniform. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scratching his head and thinking “Shit. I let her wait too long,” he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I’m late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno silently shakes her head.  From her unmindful attitude, you can sense her refinement and grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is thinking that maybe Shizuno was from a wealthy family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she is an oddball who acted weirdly, her family background and upbringing cannot be hidden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“THANKS~FOR~WAITING!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly, an energetic voice sounded from the distance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small kid, Satsuki ran towards them with her ponytail dancing behind her. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
It’s up to individual preference; while some people may be more charmed by a quiet, refined girl like Shizuno, Moroha did not hate the energetic, straightforward personality either.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you wait long?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibara-san should have. I just arrived.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh. I would like to say that line myself too. But being said that line is also quite cool.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki said some strange things while catching her breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, Shizuno added in a request that makes one happy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not Urushibara. Please call me by my name, Shizuno. We are in a dating relationship right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh I see. Please call me Moroha too. Since we are in a dating relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha also request the same thing and Shizuno nodded her head softly in agreement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII………….” (Staring accusingly). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked displeased at their banter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the problem? Your eyes are scary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you are sure friendly. Even though it’s your first meeting today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked to be in a bad temper again at her brother’s “betrayal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are just going to call each other by name. Aren’t you over-reacting a bit? The two of you can call each other by name too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stick to calling her Ranjou-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll only call you Urushibara.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you are sure unfriendly. Even though it’s your first meeting today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fight between two girls is too cruel, what a waste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha narrowed his eyes at the blinding glare of the two beautiful girls sparkling like jewels under the gentle spring sun, scratching his head continuously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, he finally noticed something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, what in the world are you wearing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha opened his eyes a bit wider and scrutinized at Satsuki’s dressing up and down.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On her upper body, a sleeveless vest paired with a short knitted singlet, showing off her delicate shoulders and collarbones. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her bared navel and taut stomach is also charming, giving off a healthy glow.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although her bust size is slightly miserable, other than that you cannot deny her allure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her bottom, a pair of cotton shorts. The type of design where you take a pair of very short shorts and cut it even shorter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_096.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tight buttocks were leaking just a tiny bit of flesh from underneath those pair of shorts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, her slender long legs are revealed totally, to add on to the overall image of health and sexiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing to fuss about, it’s just my casual wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, wanting to show off further, leaned forward and struck a pose like a model. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thrusting her chest forward, one can catch a glimpse of her bra peeking through her singlet.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a seductive black, contrasted against Satsuki’s smooth white armpits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A healthy, sexy image along with unexpected peeks into the extravagant, normally hidden parts. Moroha found that he is getting troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A situation where he had no idea where to place his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Moroha’s troubled expression, Satsuki showed a pleased expression, as if thinking “Hooked you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno at the side muttered a single word:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Nympho.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you called me? I don’t want to be lectured by a dumb girl who would wear her school uniform to a date.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I’m not taking her side, don’t you think you are dressed a bit lightly? It’s still April, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Satsuki’s ears, it’s like Moroha was implying his agreement with Shizuno statement, and countered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s already April! We are in the midst of spring! It’s not cold at all……ACHOOO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her cute sneeze, all her arguments broke apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breeze is warm and balmy, great weather for the opening of the school term, and also a great day for a date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But definitely not the hot temperature of summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki pouted for a while, and as if trying to change the subject, accused Moroha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this, Onii-sama? It’s really shameful for your sister if you appear in that getup in public?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my casual wear, what about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is slightly confused. He’s wearing an inexpensive long-sleeve T-shirt suitable for both spring and autumn and cheap jeans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what I’m asking you. You are going on a date with you cute little sister, but why are you dressed so shabbily?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you say that, all my other clothes are similar to this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also feel that it’s better if Moroha wore something like a Polo shirt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of thing is expensive. In addition, you have to be careful when folding it else it’ll creased so it’s too troublesome!”&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
What’s wrong with T-shirts? It’s a close companion of the common people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you said it’s expensive, if you go to somewhere like Uniglo&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It’s not a misspelling. The author purposefully misspelled a single character for obvious reasons. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uniqlo&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the pricing shouldn’t be that much different from a T-shirt.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is some difference even if it is not much. As long as you can wear it, any clothing is fine. In any case, it’s a waste if you spend too much money on your appearance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still resisting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki and Shizuno looked at each other and both sighed simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, all right, I get it. Let’s move on. Anyway, shall we get something to eat? I’m famished,” said Satsuki who was muttering “Onii-sama is hopeless” just now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to protest, but he wisely set out together without saying anything more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly, a MUS&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Again, not a misspelling. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MOS_Burger &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; burger chain store came into view. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although located near the station, there seemed to be several empty seats. Looked like they’d be able to rest there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go there?,” Moroha suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s unbelievable,” rejected Satsuki immediately. “It’s the miraculous reunion between us loving siblings! Couldn’t you pick a more romantic location,” Satsuki is throwing her childish tantrum again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t a fast food joint more common as a location for a family lunch?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That statement is correct if you are talking about a normal relationship between siblings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t use common siblings’ love to measure OUR relationship!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you were to say such incomprehensible things…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me simplify it. It’s your duty to cede to the whims of your younger sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki placed her hands on her hips and declared with a fierce look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said before that I cannot treat you like a younger sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama is a heartless person!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I cannot take it anymore), Moroha scratched his head fiercely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can’t he take anymore? What Moroha can’t take anymore is his thinking: that the more Satsuki threw her tantrums, the cuter she became. It’s a serious illness, seek treatment immediately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I actually quite enjoy rice burgers. The atmosphere is more relaxing,” commented Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Shizuno expressed no dissatisfaction, she still said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, please do not pick fast food just because it’s my treat today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that. I just don’t like to spend too much money on food. If the price is too high, I will start thinking [Ah, at this price I could have eaten several meals instead], those kind of thoughts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is describing his truth, Shizuno and Satsuki looked at each other again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, by any chance…..” Shizuno choked back her words, hesitating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Moroha’s family poor?” Satsuki asked straightforwardly without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected of siblings, no trace of unfamiliarity between them at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno threw a look of condemnation at Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. That’s correct,” Moroha confirmed with no awkwardness. He had never considered his family financial state as a source of disgrace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since Moroha is fine with burgers, then let’s have burgers for lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibara, you traitor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve never said that I’m on your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No! I absolutely refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki may want to protest, but it was still 2 vs 1. The minority had to bow to the majority and they entered the store. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha waited at a 4-seater table, and the 2 girls came back after ordering the meal.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them grabbed the backrest of the seat beside Moroha simultaneously. Sparks seemed to fly between them as they glared at each other. It looked like they are fighting for the rights to sit beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Compared to the sofa, did the two of you prefer the chairs?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was being gentle with the two girls and intended to let them have the softer sofa seats on the opposite side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case…..he shifted himself to the opposite side and plonked himself down on the sofa heavily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now there are two chairs. Please get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as there are enough resources for everyone, wars will not be fought. Moroha nodded his head in satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haiz.” Satsuki and Shizuno sighed together again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are the two of them sighing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the two girls seated themselves, their meals were delivered to them shortly. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; At MOS Burger, your meals are delivered to your seats by the staffs after you ordered and paid at the counter, a small difference from most fast food joints.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you fine with so little…..?” Moroha blinked his eyes at Satsuki’s meal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki twisted her head to one side and ignored Moroha’s question. Even if she didn’t want to have burgers, there’s a limit to being stubborn, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ordered only fries and red tea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you fine with only fries?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fries are also served as a garnish in western restaurants! Isn’t it a refined dish?,” Satsuki gave an unreasonable explanation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah well, carrot and cabbage, to one’s preference I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Itadakimasu.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha clapped his hand once in appreciation, and started on his burger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chain store is known for their rice burger. As the name suggested, it is a type of burger that used rice patties in place of bread, suitable for Japanese taste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is eating a rice-burger with shredded roast meat as the main ingredient. &lt;br /&gt;
Seasoned with soy sauce, the fragrance and taste of the rice is mixed with the sweet juice of the meat and crispiness of the raw cabbage. Combining all these ingredients in your mouth is the joy of eating a rice burger. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL note: Not the best translation here, please proceed to your nearest MOS burger for a better description.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is great! It’s been a long time since I ate this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with great appetite, finished his burger in no time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he reached for his second, he noticed that Shizuno is elegantly eating by delicately taking small bites out of her burger, finishing only a quarter of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, Satsuki only ate a tiny amount of her fries, leaving a majority untouched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh, the fries are so tasty, but unfortunately I’m so full. I can’t finish all this by myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki still refused to look straight at Moroha, but she glanced at him frequently out of the corner of her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he discerned the meaning of those glances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t leave behind leftovers. What a waste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha ignored Satsuki’s words and got a slightly angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While everyone has a different amount of appetite, I hate people who waste food.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…what is this? Only during these times will you act like an elder brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Satsuki is protesting verbally, it can be seen that she is panic-stricken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because she had noticed the anger in Moroha’s eyes, that he is being serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I cannot finish it means I cannot finish. A girl’s appetite is small!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was chattering nonstop and giving excuses, but at Moroha’s angry glare she withered and her voice became smaller and smaller. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do…Don’t glare at me like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After, she lowered her head and pouted, looking at Moroha with her upturned eyes, and whispered in an almost inaudible voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s unfair that only Urushibara get to &amp;lt;feed&amp;gt; you….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me have some then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, Shzuno reached out her demonic hands towards the fries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you stealing other people’s food?!” Satsuki jumped up and raised her head while glaring at Shizuno, who is calmly munching on the stolen fries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say you can’t finish?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uguuu…those words are not for you. I wanted Moroha to eat them from me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. You should have clearly stated what you wanted faster before I misunderstood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno smiled while reaching for more fries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I…I…I’m always clear on what I want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her ponytail swung as she turned her head away again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fries are so tasty. What a delight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_007.JPG|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? Right? As long as it’s potatoes, Onii-sama will love it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Satsuki heard Moroha’s words, she became happy and smiled widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How did you know that I love potatoes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Isn’t that what you liked in your past life?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” Moroha sighed softly. Looks like he even inherited Fraga’s taste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s truly tasty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How much are you eating, Urushibara?! Moroha’s share is almost gone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahahaha. Don’t mind. Don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll mind! You need to be more aware, Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Satsuki is putting on a determined look…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Shizuno touched their hands together while reaching for the fries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahaha, when these kinds of things happens it’s quite embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I actually think it doesn’t feel too bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“IT’S NOT GOOD AT ALL!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki screamed, squeezing her eyes into a cross look and waving her arms wildly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a large amount of anger. What a waste of energy usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until a growling noise sounded from her stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No! That’s not it. I didn’t hear anything!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, red-faced, sat down rapidly as if to hide her stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to her cutesy actions, Moroha cannot help but laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, I told you so. Just that small amount is not enough for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m already full! You heard wrongly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki waved her arms as she protested. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard clearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just how much is she going to force herself?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to eat my teriyaki chicken burger? I haven&#039;t taken it out of the wrapper yet.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve never eaten that kind of thing before and I’ve no intention to,” declared Satsuki unwaveringly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Ranjou-san a rich girl who never stepped out into the world before?,” asked Shizuno as she daintily dabbed at her mouth with a napkin. Implied in her tone is “If that’s the case, then it cannot be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Daddy is a normal white-collar worker. But I’m a princess in my past life!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? You were a princess?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was shocked, he quickly accepted the idea. He remembered the elegant gown Salacia wore in his dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! Can’t you sense my royal presence looking at me now,” Satsuki questioned while twirling her ponytail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha reflectively compared the two girls in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is dressed in high-exposure clothing; hugging her arms and swinging her legs while leaning back against the chair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is dressed in the conservative school uniform, daintily and elegantly eating her burger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Satsuki really was a princess previously, what exactly happened in the interval?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it pride? Or a difference in upbringing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look at me with regrets, Moroha!” Satsuki covered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait. If that’s the case, then I was a prince?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were siblings, it was logical to think so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Obviously! Without royal blood, it’s impossible for one to become the Guardian of the Holy Sword.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you say obviously….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Moroha with almost no memories of his previous lives, it’s like listening about other people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, as he was born with a normal background, even if he’s called a prince now, there is no feeling of credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as you believe on the inside, it doesn’t matter what’s on the outside!” Satsuki clutches her fists as she continued to claim her royal blood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have many friends, do you?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t speak like I’m always alone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shizuno&#039;s retort, Satsuki blamed her for spoiling her reputation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have them! Friends or whatsoever, I have hundreds of them easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please try to name for me 2 or 3 of them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hiri! Elue! Danapora!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Those are not Japanese names.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely those are all her servants&#039; names in her previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what? They have declared many times that “We are friends of the princess.””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Looks like I guessed correctly with that “princess”……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki leaned towards Shizuno, as if to whisper to her secretly, but continued to talk in a loud voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although they were commoners, they were never afraid of me or my status as a princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because they were sick of you, so that’s logical.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up. I heard that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I intended for you to hear that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki banged on the table this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t misunderstand! As long as I have onii-sama, I do not need anything else!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you are overreacting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are making fun of me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki angrily held her head. Playing with her ribbon, she petulantly declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as Moroha can stroke my head every day, and hug me once in a while, it’s fine for people to say I’m forever alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I give up.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, by now, is dumbfounded by all Satsuki’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is starting to comprehend how difficult it is to handle this brocon sister that suddenly dropped down from the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s try to stroke her head now and love her like a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope. Impossible. Can’t do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha definitely cannot treat her like a little sister. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To him, Satsuki is only a normal girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this girl to declare continuously her good opinions of him, it is a big problem to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a waste, what a waste…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this bittersweet and awkward atmosphere, Moroha is chanting those words softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mouu! Even Moroha is making fun of me. That’s so rude,” Satsuki complained with dissatisfaction on her face, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, she aggressively grabbed Moroha’s teriyaki chicken burger off the table and ate it with large bites, as if giving up on herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only is she adept at tearing the wrapper away, she is eating the burger very naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Instead of “believe on the inside, doesn’t matter what’s on the outside”, it’s more like “leaking out what’s inside, and not noticing on the outside.”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shizuno leaked out an amused grunt, Satsuki finally realised her gaffe and froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Moroha was laughing uncontrollably. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was flushing red all over her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, the tomato sauce is staining your hands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of food critic are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha continued laughing, tears rolling down his cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How long can you last with only a cup of coffee? How long can you laze around in a shop?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every student should have challenged that question before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the food culture in a fast food joint similar to a bar where one can nurse a drink for hours? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha absentmindedly pondered this question. To the business owners, is the coffee drinker or the bar drinker more disruptive? Since both kinds are time-wasters, the one who ordered the cheaper coffee should be causing more loss to the shop in general as compared to……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Both types are troubling to the owners.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guess you are right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha who proposed this thought experiment during a lull in their chatting, Satsuki slammed down this conclusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possibly due to Moroha laughing at her just now, her tone is still cold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want another cup?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No thanks. I’m not finished with this cup yet. Don’t waste it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha declined Shizuno’s offer and continue to sip at his lukewarm coffee. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go get mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get one for me too. I’ll pass you the cash later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, everyone’s rich,” Moroha shakily complained as he collapsed on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno returned from the counter, and their drinks arrived shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red tea. Red tea. Coffee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s share was ordered too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Am I allowed such luxury?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha sighed internally at his puniness, and appreciation for Shizuno’s generosity. After all, coffee tasted the best when it’s piping hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he downed the dregs of his first cup:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I clarify something,” Shizuno casually asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is expressionlessly studying the tea in her hands with her exquisite eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and Ranjou-san are familiar to each other in their past lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are not only familiar with each other! We were siblings! The world most loving and close siblings,” Satsuki loudly declared before Moroha had a chance to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I wish that she will stop yelling scandalous phases like loving siblings.) Moroha nervously glanced around his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world we were born in was dominated by an evil empire! As the Guardian of the Holy Sword, Fraga challenged the empire all by himself. As for me, I was the princess supporting him from the background. While it took us almost our entire life, the two of us tied together by love finally overthrew the Empire!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki continue to describe their actions in their previous lives happily:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although the empire armies numbered in the tens of thousands, they were no match for Fraga!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even when a noble female warrior known as the &amp;lt;Light Speed&amp;gt; challenged Flaga, he defeated her immediately in an instant, stylishly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you refused to aid my Onii-sama, your country was destined to be destroyed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you allowed her, Satsuki can spend hours describing how great Fraga was with no pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her watery eyes, flushed face, exaggerated gestures, she is generating “I love Onii-sama” vibes everywhere. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is this..this overblown…..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Moroha with no memories, he really cannot agree that those were actions done by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this heat on my face? Ah, it’s so embarrassing I want to plug my ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Shizuno is totally absorbing the tales silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only after Satsuki paused did Shizuno asked a question:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“.…took your entire lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The empire was huge. Plus, the emperor was cunning and difficult to deal with. It took decades.” &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“…I see. It really was a majestic tale. Thank you very much for telling it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shizuno thanked Satsuki, she absentmindedly played with a curl of her hair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A look as if she was in deep thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing that it’s better not to disturb her, Moroha remained quiet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ho ho ho ho ho, I see you are speechless at the tales of Onii-sama’s greatness. It’s o.k. to weep in awe. I will not laugh at you! Ho ho ho ho ho!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki did not catch the mood again and laughed arrogantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to her, Moroha did not catch the soft muttering of Shizuno’s voice, looking as if she finally figured out something. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….&amp;lt;Ancient Dragon&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, even if Moroha had heard it, he wouldn’t have understood this fragmented and unknown phrase. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only lost a chance to clarify with her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look as if you understood everything! My Onii-sama’s heroic tales aren’t over yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, as if to overwhelm the noise around her, started another round of storytelling in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the shop is spacious, she was still attracting the attention of other customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the scenes she’s describing are too ridiculous, other people thought she was talking about some fantasy game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, seeing as some customers looked irritated, Moroha decided to put a stop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We hear and understand the heroic tales already.  Please lower your volume.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are asking me why, that’s because my Onii-sama’s heroic achievements is beginning the next chapter now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha was waving his hand to catch her attention, the overexcited Satsuki never even heard him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, she even stood up and leaned forward to hold Moroha’s waving hand with both of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha will also save this world, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes filled with stars, and passionately continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know? Now, this planet Earth is targeted by the &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt;. While we do not know their purposes, since you saved that previous world, you must be here to save this world too! So we need to fight. And this time, we won’t let you go off alone; I will also try my best. For peace, for justice, for saving this world, that must be the reason we reincarnated here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki spoke more passionately, the colder Moroha’s eyes got. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotter Satsuki’s hands , the cooler Moroha’s hand between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve absolutely no intentions of battling the &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha rejected Satsuki’s speech in a cold tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only Satsuki, even Shizuno looked surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh…Wh…What is going on? Why did you come to Akane Academy then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it your intention to join the order?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Satsuki and Shizuno asked Moroha at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I want to join the order. It is an international organization with great salary and incentives. Uncle and auntie will be proud of me if I got in, and I also can support them financially as my gratitude for raising me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you say uncle and auntie?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not your parents?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My parents died 8 years ago. I was raised by my uncle’s family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two girls sucked in a deep breath at the same time  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is gripping her ponytail with both hands tightly; Shizuno is showing her condolences on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha knew that both of them will show that kind of expressions if they knew, so he had been trying not to say it out loud. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, even if he wanted to keep his mouth shut, he was not willing to lie to the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratched his head and continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about it in the pre-school briefings. If you get a good result by the time you graduate, you can join the order as part of the clerical staff. For that position, you are only required the minimum skill in the usage of &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;. My aim is that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that, the two of them changed expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Please work hard to reach your goal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno seems to be cheering him on sincerely and nodding her head. It’s as if she is agreeing with him that &amp;lt; It’s great to work hard for your current family&amp;gt; and &amp;lt; The two of them must be great people&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are lying,” screamed Satsuki in denial. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She released Moroha’s hand and pushed herself backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno observed Satsuki’s unbelieving face, while Moroha did not dare to look at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki started scolding loudly, “My brother— Fraga was an ally of justice, he’d never say such pathetic words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha replied her as if confessing his sins, “I am now Haimura Moroha, not Flaga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The easy atmosphere between them shattered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if an invisible crack appeared between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki angrily stared down at Moroha while standing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still not looking at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno placed her cup of red tea on the table. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knocking sound is especially sharp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silence broken, Satsuki opened her mouth again, and spoke in a lecturing voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama is a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha took a very deep breath, and sighed out heavily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I not someone so amazing that I can be called a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them were glued to their opinions, refusing to give way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face was twisted with loneliness and sorrow, and was forcefully holding back her tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s chest was throbbing in pain. He didn’t want to create this mood, and just want to continue enjoying the date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on this point, he will not let go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s impossible for me to be an ally of justice, or someone amazing like a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;……….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break&amp;diff=584924</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break&amp;diff=584924"/>
		<updated>2025-04-16T06:58:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Halted}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Seiken Tsukai No World Break&#039;&#039;&#039; (聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱) is a Japanese light novel series written by Akamitsu Awamura and illustrated by Refeia. SB Creative has published 22 volumes since November 2012 under their GA Bunko imprint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_000.JPG|286px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by Akamitsu Awamura, the series takes place in a private high school involving the concept of &amp;quot;saviors.&amp;quot; They are known as people who possess awakened memories of their past lives. The story tells of a young boy named Moroha Haimura who comes to this private school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the school, there are two types of people: Shirogane, who fight enemies with weapons and techniques gleaned from the Prana powered from their own bodies, and Kuroma, who wipe out enemies with magic to manipulate the Mana powers that surpass physics. Moroha Haimura is the first person with past lives of both Shirogane and Kuroma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*October 19, 2021 - All Links to Mountain of Pigeons (now one of J-Novel Club&#039;s translators) were dead &amp;amp; were removed &lt;br /&gt;
*February 25, 2017 - Links to volume 2 on Mountain of Pigeons added&lt;br /&gt;
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 7, Epilogue &amp;amp; Afterword Completed&lt;br /&gt;
*December 11, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 6 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
*April 22, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 5 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
*February 20, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 4 Completed (Edited)&lt;br /&gt;
*February 14, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 3 Completed (Edited)&lt;br /&gt;
*February 08, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
*February 06, 2015 - Volume 1, Prologue Completed (Edited)&lt;br /&gt;
*February 06, 2015 - Project created&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break Registration Page|Registration page]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Feedback Thread ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=10835 Feedback Thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Seiken Tsukai No World Break&#039;&#039; by Akamitsu Awamura ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please note that some of the images for this novel can be said to be NSFW and as it&#039;s being hosted and translated outside of BT, this is a general warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 ([[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The School of &amp;lt;SAVIORS&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Ideal Brother and the Unrealistic Sister]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Guardian of the Holy Sword]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Girl Named Ranjou Satsuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Dragon In Human Form]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Rank C Promotion]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Hell Fire, Reside In My Sword]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 – The Darkness Binding Urushibara Shizuno&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 – Witches of the Shimon Family&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 – The Highest Seat, as if to Seize the Clouds&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 – White Knight Assault&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 – Qualifications of an Older Brother&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 - The Origin&lt;br /&gt;
* Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - Haimura Moroha can’t Rest&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 – The Strikers&#039; Summer&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 – Ashore the Sea of Floating Stars&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 – Warm Flames&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 – Six Head Conference&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 – We are the ‘Strike’ for our People, our Peace and our Justice&lt;br /&gt;
* Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Supervisor: [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Manager: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Inactive&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]]&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Inactive&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Euphmoria|Euphmoria]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Ceberus|Thoth]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（01） (Nov 15, 2012, ISBN 978-4-7973-7195-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（02） (Feb 15, 2013, ISBN 978-4-7973-7305-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（03） (Apr 15, 2013, ISBN 978-4-7973-7363-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（04） (Aug 12, 2013, ISBN 978-4-7973-7472-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（05） (Nov 15, 2013, ISBN 978-4-7973-7523-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（06） (Feb 15, 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-7556-5)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（07） (May 15, 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-7741-5)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（08） (Aug 12, 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8016-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（09） (Nov 14, 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8167-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（10） (Jan 15, 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8248-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（11） (Feb 14, 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8234-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（12） (Jun 15, 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8332-4)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（13） (Aug 15, 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8481-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（14） (Oct 15, 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8523-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（15） (Feb 15, 2016, ISBN 978-4-7973-8619-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（16） (Jun 15, 2016, ISBN 978-4-7973-8737-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（17） (Aug 15, 2016, ISBN 978-4-7973-8886-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（18） (Oct 12, 2016, ISBN 978-4-7973-8944-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（19） (Feb 14, 2017, ISBN 978-4-7973-8970-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（20） (Jun 14, 2017, ISBN 978-4-7973-9181-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（21） (Oct 12, 2017, ISBN 978-4-7973-9383-5)&lt;br /&gt;
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（22） (Jun 14, 2018, ISBN 978-4-7973-9705-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Linked Project]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380&amp;diff=584229</id>
		<title>Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 380</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380&amp;diff=584229"/>
		<updated>2025-01-03T06:25:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==The Christmas of the Shield Hero, Part 2==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is, Sadina. Please tell me about this world’s Christmas.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara~? Naofumi-chan, you don’t know Christmas?” (Sadina)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s probably a different Christmas from the one in my world.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided to question Sadina, Imya&#039;s Uncle, and the other adults of the Village.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to tread carefully in the customs of this world. There may be different customs across races as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well then, the one to first answer my question was Sadina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For adults, Christmas is the outlet for one’s carnal lust.  Rather than the holy night, it’s more of the unholy night. It’s also a night to drink a cup of Sake. Even I can have fun on it.” (Sadina) &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: This is bad pun, Christmas eve is 聖夜の夜 (Seiya no Yoru) while Sex Night is 性夜の夜 (Seiyoru no yoru which can also be read a Seiya no yoru))&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you explain it in greater detail?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Sadina, I go to ask Imya’s uncle and the rest of the townsfolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Christmas huh? Well, it’s the adult’s job to deliver presents to the children while they are asleep. We also cook large feasts in the evenings.” (Misc Townsfolk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fumu… It seems that they follow Japanese tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the adults are telling me the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Naofumi-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up. Be quiet. Silence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This woman is saying similar things to Atlas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only strange thing is that Atlas can understand with only her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to act as a moderator. Since the world has achieved peace, how does indulging in sexual harassment sound? &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: I know. This does not make sense. This trial does not make sense. Can anyone translate 世界が平和になってからセクハラ三昧なのはどうなんだ&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem is whether or not this village should take part in a Christmas celebration.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the subjects of the Shield Hero, that decision is left up to you.” (Villager)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So says an old villager as he averts his eyes from me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that they are hoping for my approval.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sigh*….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So who will gather and distribute the gifts?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well…” (Villagers)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone’s gaze is directed at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sigh*… I guess there’s no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I am these people’s overlord, it seems that I have to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. The people of the village are working hard; I guess I can prepare some presents.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Many thanks.” (Villagers)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the villagers are now lowering their heads in respect towards me, I can’t really refuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there will surely be a mountain of issues pertaining to my new job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, I must investigate what sort of toys the children would like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem is finding out what to get. It would be troublesome to go around town investigating, and what’s more, there is a high probability we will be found out.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha?!” (Everyone in unison)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the vicinity suddenly raised their heads and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did I say something funny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t you just find out from the wishes hung on the Christmas Tree?” (Villager)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wishes…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aren’t they thinking of that? Those things that people hang on bamboo stalks to make wishes to the gods?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Children who cannot write ask their parents to write and hang it for them. They write their names and what they want and hang it on the Christmas tree for Santa to read. That’s why the adults can see these wishes and prepare the presents.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Why the hell is Tanabata getting mixed into this? …Is what I wanted to retort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it would be too troublesome to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is probably the product of people mixing up the events made by the previous heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it, these events had quite good compatibility from the start…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, then please get your children to write the wish slips, and tell me which tree you want to make the Christmas tree.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood!” (Villagers)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s how Christmas kicked off in my village.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Why did you people choose the Crepe Tree of all trees?” (Naofumi) &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: not a crepe myrtle, which is a real tree, this crepe tree seems to grow actual crepes.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, the people of the village had gotten their children to write down their desired items, and they had decided upon a Christmas Tree. However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, they had selected the Crepe Tree for that role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The villagers all enthusiastically started hanging up their wishes on the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That ominous tree was still bearing fruit even in the middle of winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer, it mostly produced Chocolate-Banana Crepes, but recently it had started to bear Strawberry Cream-like crepes as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The villagers seem to eat from it a lot, but I do not find it very appetizing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiel says that its fruit changes with soil conditions and temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t know. I really don’t care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Crepe Tree, now covered in decorations and wish sheets can only be described as bizarre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you celebrating Christmas?” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I was getting bored, Ren started towards me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, instead of Christmas, it seems to be some sort of pseudo Japanese-esque variety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a high probability that it is something completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the world that Motoyasu, or the other heroes came from had the holiday attributed to a different person entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hope it turns into a fun event. By the way, why are you hanging up wishes?” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems that in this world, Christmas and Tanabata have been fused.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… I see…” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren is currently leading the Monster Extermination Squad. He is watching over people like the Female Knight and Taniko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are, in a way, helping out the troubled populace as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Female Knight, in order to gain the knowledge of how to lead people from me, has set up base in this village. Taniko is training with a monster user to learn how to fight monsters.  Rat and her squad are at work surveying the area for monsters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well Gaelion and Mii-kun are with him, so there is not much to worry about…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the weapons of the heroes, these people return to the village by portal once night falls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about you?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would have asked him to help out, but Ren has a troubled expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems that only during this time of year, certain monsters go on rampages and trouble the people.” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t remember there being such monsters.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In most games I’ve played, certain monsters only show up around Christmas. This seems to be the case here as well.” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christmas Monsters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly many net games did have that feature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Events where rare holiday monsters and stages appeared were quite common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it, such mechanics would be plain weird in a realistic setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, limited time monsters, huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Event monsters exist within this world as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though having the entire world be Christmas-ified for an event is strange in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand that these hardships are part of my job. If I find free time, I’ll help out.” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, I’ll wait without expectations. By the way, what did you usually do for Christmas?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm… doing a light celebration with Eclaire and Windea may be nice.” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that time, Ren, who still feels a strong sense of responsibility, continues to look over Taniko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the world is saved, Ren seems to still feel as if he has to continue atoning for his sins, or something like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For now, that Taniko is trying to become more independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it bluntly, Ren is still hated by Taniko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you returned, Iwatani Naofumi?” (Female Knight)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we were talking, Female Knight appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s the second person Ren cares for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Knight stares at the wishes hung on the Christmas Tree. Her face seems lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu… So it’s finally Christmas.” (Female Knight)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It sure is. By the way, Female Knight, what do you plan on doing for Christmas?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems quite a few people will be accompanying Ren in monster hunting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though this person said she’d learn how to run a village from me, I don’t see her around a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would occasionally imitate me and go hunt bandits, or practice my menacing business smile, but that’s about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, she is even worse than Kiel in sales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well Kiel is an interesting creature, so she has attracted a certain crowd of people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL Note, while I write &#039;interesting creature&#039;, the author actually says &#039;Masculine Maid Dog&#039;. As I do not want to imagine this, I will stick with &#039;interesting creature&#039;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ED Note, was originally translated as &amp;quot;effective reverse trap&amp;quot;. I personally prefer &#039;Masculine Maid Dog&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even outside of Melromark, she has some dedicated fans. I’ve heard she even has her own official fan club.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the one who makes clothes for her is Imya. She does have a certain sense of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a punishment game, we have had Kiel cross-dress… No, it can’t really be called that… Wear some female clothing that she did not personally like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, reaching the level of Firo, who is now a world-wide Idol, is probably impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me? I think I’ll try to stay up and wait for Santa.” (Female Knight)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… What?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Santa Claus? How old are you again?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can’t be…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get a strange stare from Ren&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you standing there with a perplexed look?” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by wait for Santa?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, well, until last year, I was on the receiving end. But after seeing the smiling faces of all the children, I decided that this year, I want to be able to meet the old man and thank him for his work.” (Female Knight)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is… She really believes in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she does have some surprisingly pure aspects to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu fu fu. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: Laughter. Maybe it should have been hohoho.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Naofumi, you couldn’t possibly be…” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, Female Knight. No, Eclaire. Santa Clause is-” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WAA*#^&amp;amp;@$#@A! Eclaire! Stay Strong!” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren hurriedly shut my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn. I was going to pound the cruelty of reality into this dreaming adult’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, do you want to have a party before that?” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren managed to invite Female Knight within the confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is he going to turn this holy night into an unholy one? &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: They used the same pun as before. See above.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but I am not as free as I appear. I also have work to do.” (Female Knight)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about…just for dinner…” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was shot down as soon as he took flight, but he recovered quite quickly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good for you, Ren. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, after saving the world, he did make quite a grand confession, only to be rejected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it seems that Ren’s memory of the time is quite hazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or he could just be psychologically blocking the memory…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also invited Windea.” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu…” (Female Knight)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well. This matter doesn’t concern me. Good luck, Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is what I thought when Taniko appeared to survey the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was riding Gaelion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. Taniko probably fit into the ‘Child’ category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can imagine her saying that Christmas is a waste of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Taniko. Are you here for Christmas as well?” (Female Knight)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, does the girl who was raised by a dragon even know about Christmas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…?” (Taniko)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taniko showed an extremely pure expression we hadn’t seen since she first arrived at my Village.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… for a split second, after which she adapted a face that screamed, ‘This is a waste of time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, I used to receive presents every year from Santa. My father got them from him.” (Taniko)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I direct a cold glance towards Gaelion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He returns the glance with equal intensity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, in the wild, did children celebrate Christmas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that he will say something like, “Like Hell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keep your childish instincts in check.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah perfect, Windea.” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GYYYAAAAWWOOOOOOOOOOǃǃ” (Gaelion)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Ren approaches Taniko, Gaelion roars out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like he is saying, “Don’t worry, Papa will protect you from the scary manǃ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?” (Taniko)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will you eat dinner with us on Christmas?” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should I?” (Taniko)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve decided to take responsibility.” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How selfish, don’t go around taking responsibility without others&#039; consent.” (Taniko)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like you have any plans, right?” (Ren)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I am free that day…” (Taniko)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren is desperately trying to invite these two women to a Christmas Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their reactions annoyed me a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator Note==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_379|Web Chapter 379]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381|Web Chapter 381]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381&amp;diff=584228</id>
		<title>Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 381</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381&amp;diff=584228"/>
		<updated>2025-01-03T05:42:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;UnCreatively: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==The Christmas of the Shield Hero, Part 3==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, in order to make all of the presents I found on the wish slips, I began to read up on the toys of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um… what? Stone Ore Sewing needle? What is that? The one who ordered it was… Imya, huh?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that should be labeled as more of a tool to make clothes than a present to ask Santa for… but… I would have gotten it for her even if it was not a request to Santa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well as long as she personally wishes for it…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sure is diligent. Though that is supposed to be a good point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Next is…” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, Raphtalia is currently cleaning the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder what Raphtalia would ask for if she knew that I was Santa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that doesn’t matter. I should focus on the wishes of the Village.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「A steamy night with Naofumi」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slip was shoved into the bottom of the pile of wishes I had collected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though a name wasn’t written, I had a general idea of the culprit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she cannot see, how did she write that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No wait, Atlas being a spirit, the problem extends past not being able to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it is also possible that Sadina let her use Ghost Writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, next is… 「A night of carnal pleasures with Naofumi. 」” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a snap, my motivation was destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Naofumi-sama?” (Raphtalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people… Every single time!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t turn this holy night into an unholy one. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: They keep using the pun. I don’t know if it is a famous joke or something. See part 2. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh well… next is-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「Delicious food made by Niichan.」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that this one is from Kiel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That dog really is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You eat it every day, don’t you? I don’t think Santa can do anything about your request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I would be more troubled if she wrote something like ‘I want to meet my dead parents’ or something like that… &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: Water 35L, Carbon 20kg, Ammonia 4L, Lime 1.5kg, Phosphorus 800g, salt 250g, Saltpeter 100g, sulfur 80g, Fluorine 7.5g, Iron 5g, Silicon 3g, Trace amounts of 15 other elements.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, I don’t think I can do anything. She would have a better chance writing to Sadina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That woman may be messed up, but she is quite knowledgeable in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, as long as Kiel is happy with this, then I guess it’s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The goods asked for are mostly tools used for jobs, like Imya’s needle, or weapons for battle. Some people also asked for clothing and toys as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is food, huh? She didn’t write what she wanted to eat, so I should probably do some research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? What is this? 「Play with me」?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is quite vague.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does this person mean by ‘play with me’?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, I do not recognize this name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can recognize the handwriting, but the name is completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could this also be… an instance of Ghost Writing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Raphtalia, do you know who this is?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ll show the unknowns to Raphtalia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raphtalia is really skilled at remembering names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I have yet to memorize Imya’s full name, but she picked it up almost immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, these are from the monsters of the village. The writer is… Windea probably.” (Raphtalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see…” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I can put this one off for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And wait, the Monsters also want Christmas presents?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems half of the monster requests involved playing, and the other half involved eating human food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I guess there’s no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can fulfill them the day after Christmas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door to the house slammed open followed by an energetic voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the doorway stood the idol of the world; the Hero of the Clawː the energetic Firo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, she did return home by portal regularly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, Masterǃ” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Welcome back.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of people handed me gifts saying they were Christmas presents!” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so that’s why she arrived by carriage today instead of by portal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A carriage fully loaded with presents was parked outside the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the end of the wave, Firo has been traveling the world with Melty as an international Idol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where is Melty?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, she said she was returning to the castle.” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see…” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don’t really have any reason to give Melty a present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s receiving gifts from all of the races of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, she is the Queen of the world. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: Oh god, spoilers.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I don’t know if she personally wished for that or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so, Firo heard some good information.” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you hear?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s probably nothing important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But saying such things to Firo is dangerous. I should hear her out before she goes on a rampage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no idea what she will do if I keep silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know~ , this event called Christmas~, It’s apparently very fun!” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course it is, so? Firo, are you doing a Christmas live event?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…? Melty-chan said I would be free on Christmas, but that I had work on every other day.” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess that makes sense.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so, Melty’s mother said that if I didn’t stay here for Christmas, I would regret it.” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no idea what she would regret… I don’t understand what the Queen is thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, it seems that Firo will be in the village for Christmas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s going to get noisy around here…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s how I made some progress on preparing the Christmas presents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, we put the presents that Firo had accumulated in the village storehouse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my quick analysis, it seems that there are some extremely fancy presents mixed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just how popular is that bird anyways?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder how much trouble would occur if the populace found out that she was not an Angel, but a Filo Rial monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Firo-taaaaaaaan~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…Twas a voice I did not want to hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the cold, that person is still needlessly energetic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya!” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firo escapes to her own room, and I can hear the sound of a lock clicking into place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I deploy ‘Meteor Wall’ and make it so that no one can enter the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fube~! This is Father-in-Law’s barrier! Fuoooooo! I, Motoyasu, will overcome all obstacles in the name of love!” (Motoyasu) &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: Damn, He’s still alive. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, it’s Motoyasu and his three Filo Rials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, Motoyasu has become a prominent member of the Filo Rial community, and is currently advising a group of Filo Rials from Shield Freiden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also leads the group to Firo’s live concerts, forming a sort of cheering squad. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: Oh, the eye-ro-nee. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three Filo Rials at his side are the highest Filo Rials among his Filo Rials. They sometimes act as Motoyasu’s support, and they do various chores. Motoyasu seems to be on good terms with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who speaks the most is Midori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, they only really speak among themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Motoyasu is struggling to overcome the Meteor wall I had conjured. The three Filo Rials adapt fighting stances, but continue to watch in silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that these three have gotten used to dealing with Motoyasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three unleash a large-scale attack that probably would have killed me at one point at the wall and Motoyasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Motoyasu’s toughness is not to be underestimated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just give up, Motoyasu. Firo hates you on a primal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little while after that…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah… It’s cold.” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fohl, who is in his true form, is shivering under a blanket in my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aniki, have you seen Atlas?” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Atlas is currently resting inside the shield. Do you need something?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing my words, Atlas comes out of the shield and materializes in a half-transparent state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you call for me, Naofumi-sama?” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, your brother came to look for you.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, Onii-sama, it’s been a while.” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a while, Atlas.” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Didn’t you two meet just yesterday?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fohl has currently made training the people of the village his life’s work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For now, he is trying to pound the basics of martial arts into the new slaves, and the villagers who wish to get stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep in the mountains is a dragon disguised as an old woman who runs a Dojo. Fohl has made it his job to train people enough that they will be able to survive the old woman’s training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excluding me, it seems that he has become the second most trusted person in the village after Sadina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he is rotten, he is the Hero of the Gauntlet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, it seems that the opponent he has the most trouble with is Kiel, as he is generally put off by her sparkling eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem energetic as always, Onii-sama.” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? I feel as if I could die at any second.” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you catch a cold or something?” (Raphtalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Fohl’s light equipment, Raphtalia asks with a worried expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No… anyways, it’s way too cold… That’s strange, when I was looking over Atlas, the cold seemed like nothing to me… Ow…” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fohl accidentally bites his tongue. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: It says bites his nose, but I do not see how that would work biologically speaking.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I go over and apply light healing magic while checking to see if he has a cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there doesn’t seem to be anything wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fohl, do you possibly hate the cold?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That can’t be… ah… It’s cold.” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Raphtalia, warm up the room. Firo!” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand, I’ll add more wood to the fire.” (Raphtalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go warm up Fohl in your Filo Rial form.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.” (Firo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firo changes to her Filo Rial form, and envelops Fohl in her feathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks warm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah… It’s warm. Thank You&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;said in English&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aniki… everyone.” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No… Your cold resistance is way too low.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fohl, who looks like he will fall asleep at any moment, thanks me, but I don’t know what to think of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’re becoming a stereotypical cold hater.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: I do not know what being a stereotypical cold hater entails.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you plan to hibernate or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It sure has become cold, hasn’t it? What’s up?” (Sadina)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadina appears wearing nothing but a loincloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you, conversely, extremely resistant to the cold?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Sadina. Onii-sama did say it was getting cold. You people lack willpower.” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara-? Has this person lost her mind?” (Sadina)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m more sane than you.” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Atlas is a spirit, and Sadina seems to have an abundant layer of whale fat. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: Spoilers, she’s a whale.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadina even looks prepared to take a dive in the ocean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just how strong to cold can you be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s warm under the sea. Will you come with me, Fohl-chan?” (Sadina)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sounds like a wonderful idea.” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you plan on killing Fohl? You too Atlas, don’t escalate it anymore.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you tell me that, I’ve never been vulnerable to the cold.” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama has always been weak to it. However, I’ve never been bothered by cold weather.” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though you were weak bodied, you were strong against the cold, huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it, the slave crest wasn’t particularly effective on her either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was tough in some strange ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I still don’t think she should be trying to make Fohl her compatriot.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: He is saying, even if you can do it, don’t drag others down with you.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rafu~” (Raph-chan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Raph-chan, how are you feeling?” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rafu~” (Raph-chan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raph-chan had become the Hero of the Ship. He works as Sadina’s support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This helps as Sadina’s job is supposed to be salvaging. She has good compatibility with Raph-chan, who has many strange and useful ships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raph-chan pulls a golden chalice out of his tail and shows it to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like it will sell for quite a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You pulled up something nice today.” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rafu~!” (Raph-chan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see… Well isn’t that nice?” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atlas praises and pats Raph-chan’s head, and then goes to check on Fohl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh right, Fohl. You still haven’t written your wish down yet.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take out a wish slip and hand it to Fohl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was originally from a warrior house. He probably knows already.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL: I don’t really know what Naofumi means, maybe that he should know to hold his desires close or be honest to himself.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you asking what I want for Christmas?” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the one in charge of presents until now has been me, so…” (Fohl)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fohl stares at Atlas and yawns. He reaches his hands towards her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But without a sound, his outstretched arms simply pass through her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Fohl continues to stare with downtrodden eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His melancholy is clearly visible on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naofumi-sama, have you finished researching what the kids of the village want?” (Atlas)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pretty much…” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if Santa will give Onee-chan anything this year.” (Sadina)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out, Get out!” (Naofumi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please be a little more considerate of Fohl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Fohl found it way too cold that day, he spent the day cooped up in my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this person supposed to be a bear? Is what I wanted to retort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just how much can he hate the cold?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, time passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;For some reason a previous Editor mentions spoilers about Melty becoming Queen even though when they edited it the main story had already finished being translated by then. They also did it for Sadina, the original note for it was &amp;quot; She’s a whale Demi-Human&amp;quot;. And for some reason I decided to keep them and also write this. They also deleted some of the story for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380|Web Chapter 380]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_382|Web Chapter 382]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>UnCreatively</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>